it_o so_o if_o a_o church_n will_v cast_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o kneel_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o otherwise_o elsewhere_o to_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o concord_n without_o tolerate_v some_o differ_a person_n and_o assembly_n sect._n xlv_o 20._o the_o worst_a schism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o schismatical_a church-tyranny_n be_v that_o which_o unjust_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a communion_n for_o from_o the_o spiritual_a they_o can_v such_o be_v 1._o the_o anabaptist_n that_o undisciple_n all_o infant_n 2._o those_o that_o deny_v christendom_n to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v or_o receive_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o engage_v dedicate_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o who_o parent_n dare_v not_o so_o present_v they_o nor_o yet_o commit_v the_o covenant_n for_o they_o to_o man_n call_v godfather_n instead_o of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o seeker_n that_o say_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lose_v 4._o but_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o unchurch_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o the_o sect_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o cut_v off_o christ_n member_n from_o his_o body_n visible_a or_o deny_v man_n their_o place_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o heinous_a schism_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o rend_v they_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o guilt_n be_v on_o they_o that_o by_o unjust_a excommunication_n pretend_v to_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o by_o unjust_a hereticate_a whole_a party_n country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o do_v and_o especial_o when_o on_o such_o pretence_n they_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o raise_v war_n in_o kingdom_n and_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o blood_n sect._n xlvi_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o foresay_a scheme_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o cathol_n theologie_n viz._n i._o for_o person_n 1._o a_o contentious_a clergy_n 2._o unwise_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n 3._o the_o deceive_a people_n ii_o for_o quality_n 1_o remote_o 1._o selfishness_n and_o worldliness_n in_o hypocrite_n 2._o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a vice_n of_o mankind_n 3._o slothfulness_n in_o student_n 2_o near_o 1._o pride_n or_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o error_n 3._o envy_n malice_n and_o bitterness_n iii_o the_o instrumental_a engine_n of_o schism_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n corrupt_a depart_v from_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n 2._o particular_o 1._o from_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o dogmatist_n word_n and_o notion_n 2._o from_o simplicity_n of_o practice_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n 3._o from_o simplicity_n of_o discipline_n by_o church-tyranny_n and_o divide_v law_n and_o imposition_n sect._n xlvii_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v also_o there_o name_v 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o wrangling_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o faction_n partiality_n and_o wrath_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n by_o tyranny_n or_o partiality_n 4._o selfdeceit_n by_o false_a zeal_n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o wrath_n and_o manifold_a injury_n 7._o the_o corrupt_a and_o undo_n of_o civil_a ruler_n by_o oppression_n partiality_n injustice_n persecution_n and_o war_n 8._o expose_v the_o innocent_a to_o slander_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n 9_o harden_v the_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a to_o their_o perdition_n 10._o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o corrupt_v the_o church_n weaken_v they_o shame_v they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 12._o shake_v the_o civil_a peace_n grieve_v good_a ruler_n teacher_n and_o people_n 13._o cherish_n all_o vice_n and_o hinder_v all_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o true_a schism_n or_o division_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o consequent_a mischief_n in_o a_o respective_a degree_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n sect._n i._o to_o tell_v man_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v far_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevail_v even_o with_o one_o man_n for_o all_o the_o requisite_n hereto_o so_o if_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yet_o as_o one_o disease_a part_n do_v trouble_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o badness_n will_v keep_v up_o common_a disquietment_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a concord_n than_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v do_v much_o and_o most_o to_o this_o work_n already_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o divide_v darkness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o such_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n as_o all_o tend_v to_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o perfect_a and_o imitable_a example_n he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o just_a term_n of_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_a and_o all_o heal_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v disgrace_v and_o strict_o forbid_v all_o divide_v quality_n and_o action_n all_o uncharitableness_n censure_v wrath_n malice_n envy_n backbiting_a evil-speaking_a discord_n contention_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o guilty_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v institute_v church-discipline_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n till_o they_o repent_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n miraculous_o at_o first_o on_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n even_o to_o a_o voluntary_a community_n of_o their_o good_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v up_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v institute_v particular_a church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o holy_a communion_n he_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v christ_n do_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n unity_n love_n and_o peace_n sect._n iii_o 2._o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o concord_n must_v be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o duty_n hereto_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v particular_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o more_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n than_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o if_o the_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o turn_v preacher_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o 2._o and_o then_o such_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n will_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adversary_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n into_o contempt_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v with_o they_o god_n fit_v man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o not_o that_o every_o congregation_n must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o eminent_a man_n for_o a_o great_a light_n will_v shine_v to_o other_o parish_n and_o a_o able_a man_n in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o next_o and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v such_o that_o must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n iu._n 2._o and_o if_o minister_n do_v not_o also_o live_v in_o holiness_n justice_n charity_n free_a from_o fleshly_a lust_n
dividers_n sense_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v welcome_a to_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a service_n you_o must_v come_v as_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o universal_a church_n god_n will_v receive_v no_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o alone_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v you_o have_v with_o his_o body_n a_o divide_a member_n be_v no_o member_n but_o a_o dead_a thing_n little_o think_v many_o ignorant_a person_n of_o this_o who_o think_v that_o the_o singularity_n and_o smallness_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v the_o necessary_a sign_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n because_o they_o read_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n as_o if_o a_o little_a flock_n must_v separate_v from_o christ_n little_a flock_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o great_a and_o as_o if_o his_o flock_n which_o then_o be_v but_o a_o few_o hundred_o must_v be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o such_o have_v there_o be_v of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o first_o become_v as_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o see_v they_o a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n but_o when_o they_o prosper_v and_o multiply_v they_o turn_v independent_o or_o separatist_n think_v that_o the_o former_a be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o independent_o prosper_v they_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o they_o prosper_v they_o turn_v quaker_n think_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o suffer_a party_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o a_o few_o family_n or_o village_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n about_o their_o language_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o grow_v common_a and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o a_o new_a one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o narrow_a one_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o language_n but_o significancy_n and_o extensive_a community_n and_o what_o great_a plague_n since_o adam_n sin_n have_v befall_v mankind_n than_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n as_o hinder_v communication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o universal_a reformation_n can_v be_v give_v man_n than_o a_o universal_a common_a language_n and_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o babel_n but_o division_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n while_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v we_o must_v strive_v for_o such_o a_o singularity_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o degree_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o useful_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o once_o you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o too_o good_a to_o be_v member_n of_o so_o great_a or_o so_o bad_a a_o society_n you_o perish_v god_n will_v own_v no_o church_n which_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a not_o any_o person_n who_o be_v so_o independent_a as_o not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o disow_v their_o sin_n we_o must_v own_v they_o as_o christ_n member_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a profession_n of_o both_o and_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n must_v be_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o still_o come_v to_o god_n as_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o a_o separate_a independent_a thing_n 2._o and_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o our_o necessary_a fitness_n for_o duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o justice_n till_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o who_o can_v do_v that_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o what_o be_v our_o unity_n but_o our_o love_n to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o love_n without_o love_n it_o be_v divide_v self_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o unmercifulness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n unity_n make_v my_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o welfare_n to_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o and_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n to_o be_v as_o i_o and_o be_v he_o indeed_o myself_o and_o his_o welfare_n and_o his_o hurt_n i_o own_o you_o may_v judge_v without_o many_o word_n how_o i_o shall_v use_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n in_o his_o want_n and_o misery_n whether_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o mourn_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n whether_o i_o shall_v speak_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v persecute_v he_o and_o undo_v he_o whether_o i_o shall_v defame_v he_o and_o write_v book_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o to_o persuade_v the_o ruler_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v converse_v with_o or_o to_o live_v will_v not_o unite_n love_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o some_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o behaviour_n and_o make_v those_o man_n good_a christian_n or_o good_a moralist_n at_o least_o who_o now_o when_o they_o have_v cry_v up_o morality_n and_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n will_v persuade_v man_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o mean_v malignity_n cruelty_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o hatred_n and_o all_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o selfishness_n and_o enmity_n and_o how_o well_o these_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o love_n how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 13._o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v once_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o life_n will_v show_v the_o alienation_n 3._o this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v our_o necessary_a preservation_n against_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o of_o omission_n as_o aforesaid_a even_o against_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n love_n and_o unity_n tyrannize_v not_o over_o inferior_n contrive_v not_o to_o tread_v down_o other_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o to_o secure_v our_o domination_n they_o oppress_v not_o the_o poor_a the_o weak_a or_o innocent_a they_o make_v not_o snare_n for_o other_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o occasion_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o drive_v man_n on_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n to_o show_v man_n authority_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v this_o rule_v in_o ahab_n and_o his_o prophet_n michaiah_n have_v not_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n nor_o feed_v in_o a_o prison_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n nor_o have_v elijah_n be_v hunt_v after_o as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o unity_n of_o spirit_n rule_v in_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n one_o have_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o other_o despise_a experience_a counselor_n to_o make_v heavy_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o complain_v people_n have_v it_o overcome_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n their_o calf_n and_o high_a place_n have_v not_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v their_o ruin_n have_v it_o prevail_v in_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o their_o people_n jeremy_n have_v not_o be_v
their_o union_n make_v all_o to_o be_v common_a to_o they_o be_v not_o parent_n please_v to_o see_v their_o child_n prosper_v and_o every_o one_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o friend_n what_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o child_n or_o a_o bosom_n friend_n will_v it_o not_o be_v our_o constant_a pleasure_n to_o think_v of_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o a_o narrow_a spot_n of_o ground_n do_v yield_v but_o little_a fruit_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o fetch_v his_o content_n and_o pleasure_n from_o so_o little_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o his_o own_o body_n must_v have_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unite_n love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enrich_n content_v and_o felicitate_v art_n a_o art_n i_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n learned_a and_o practise_v by_o rule_n but_o more_o than_o a_o art_n even_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o fix_a inclination_n 3._o and_o union_n make_v other_o man_n good_a to_o be_v all_o we_o as_o efficient_o and_o objective_o so_o also_o final_o as_o all_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v it_o be_v my_o end_n that_o be_v attain_v by_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v and_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v one_o holy_a spirit_n have_v one_o end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o fulfil_v and_o please_a of_o his_o bless_a will_n in_o this_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n do_v intend_v and_o live_v for_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o one_o end_n all_o saint_n all_o angel_n all_o creature_n be_v carry_v on_o as_o mean_n if_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o i_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o or_o so_o much_o desire_v as_o this_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n this_o be_v my_o interest_n in_o this_o he_o must_v gratify_v i_o that_o will_v be_v my_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o but_o for_o this_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o all_o saint_n be_v continual_o serve_v i_o in_o serve_v god_n they_o be_v serve_v i_o while_o they_o serve_v my_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n if_o i_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v or_o a_o field_n to_o till_o or_o a_o garden_n to_o dress_v do_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o builder_n and_o workman_n serve_v i_o and_o please_v i_o while_o it_o be_v my_o work_n that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o real_a case_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o holy_a person_n he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o hope_n upon_o that_o end_n which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v joint_o carry_v on_o and_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v o_o bless_a be_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n and_o give_v this_o unite_n love_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n all_o other_o way_n be_v divide_v narrow_a poor_a and_o base_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o all_o man_n blessing_n and_o to_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n will_n and_o all_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o common_a end_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n seek_v it_o be_v this_o base_a and_o narrow_a selfishness_n and_o inordinate_a contractedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o adhere_v to_o individual_a interest_n which_o contradict_v all_o this_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o present_a joyful_a tastâ—_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o now_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o yea_o i_o can_v die_v with_o much_o the_o great_a willingness_n because_o beside_o my_o hope_n of_o heaven_n i_o live_v even_o on_o earth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o live_v in_o all_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o selfish_a person_n that_o say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a or_o at_o a_o end_n to_o i_o but_o rather_o god_n be_v my_o high_a object_n his_o glory_n and_o complacency_n be_v my_o end_n these_o shine_n and_o be_v attain_v more_o in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a creation_n than_o by_o i_o while_o these_o go_v on_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v which_o i_o be_v make_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v live_v or_o dead_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o universal_a world_n so_o that_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a my_o end_n my_o interest_n my_o unite_a fellow-christians_a and_o creature_n will_v still_o live_v if_o i_o love_v my_o friend_n better_o than_o my_o self_n it_o will_v be_v less_o grief_n to_o i_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o for_o he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v less_o grief_n to_o i_o to_o die_v than_o for_o he_o to_o die_v and_o if_o i_o love_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o half_a as_o much_o more_o than_o myself_o as_o my_o reason_n be_v full_o convince_v there_o be_v cause_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o incomparable_o a_o small_a evil_a to_o die_v myself_o than_o that_o the_o church_n or_o world_n shall_v die_v as_o long_o as_o my_o garden_n flourish_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o several_a flower_n who_o place_n will_v the_o next_o spring_n be_v succeed_v by_o the_o like_a and_o as_o long_o as_o my_o orchard_n live_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o apple_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n in_o autumn_n which_o the_o next_o spring_n will_v repair_v and_o restore_v in_o kind_n though_o not_o those_o individual_a what_o be_o i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v miss_v i_o or_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o other_o or_o by_o i_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o great_a regard_n i_o can_v think_v so_o of_o another_o and_o another_o can_v think_v so_o of_o i_o but_o unhappy_a selfishness_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n to_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o do_v unity_n more_o prevail_v in_o man_n and_o selfishness_n less_o it_o will_v more_o rejoice_v a_o die_a man_n that_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v himself_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o this_o holy_a unity_n will_v make_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v partly_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o best_a part_n be_v above_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o joy_n be_v by_o participation_n we_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n extend_v to_o the_o small_a member_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o all_o her_o child_n or_o to_o a_o friend_n if_o all_o his_o friend_n have_v all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o the_o near_a and_o strong_a this_o holy_a unity_n be_v the_o more_o joyful_o will_v a_o believer_n here_o look_v up_o and_o say_v though_o i_o be_o poor_a or_o sick_a or_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o the_o bless_a one_o above_o my_o fellow_n christian_n now_o rejoice_v in_o glory_n the_o angel_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o jehovah_n my_o bless_a head_n have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o perfection_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o weak_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o glorified_a world_n be_v triumph_v in_o perpetual_a joy_n their_o knowledge_n their_o love_n their_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a beyond_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o decay_n or_o interruption_n unity_n give_v we_o a_o part_n in_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o what_o then_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o a_o believer_n 5._o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n and_o death_n without_o this_o man_n want_v the_o principal_a comfort_n that_o shall_v support_v they_o they_o that_o can_v fetch_v comfort_n neither_o from_o
governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n and_o not_o over_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_a general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o council_n take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v constitutive_a term_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o its_o union_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v declare_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o make_v subordinate_a govern_v canon_n and_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v more_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v therefore_o confess_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o as_o such_o as_o i_o can_v see_v it_o so_o there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o no_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o as_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o of_o our_o size_n will_v never_o stand_v with_o catholic_n unity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o present_a age_n 1._o that_o some_o have_v such_o authority_n from_o god_n 2._o and_o who_o they_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v yet_o still_o such_o will_v succeed_v they_o in_o who_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o dissent_n will_v be_v revive_v what_o need_v there_o more_o proof_n than_o man_n incapacity_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n all_o christian_n agree_v in_o christianity_n all_o christian_n never_o agree_v on_o any_o humanâ—_n term_n of_o unity_n pope_n council_n or_o monarch_n one_o empire_n have_v pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o council_n but_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a disagreement_n witness_v even_o the_o great_a one_o const_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o &_o 2._o chalcedon_n which_o some_o bless_a and_o some_o curse_a for_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n that_o make_v the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la divide_v even_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o renounce_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o set_v up_o another_o patriarch_n against_o he_o and_o abassia_n and_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o roman_a or_o imperial_a government_n §_o 12._o v._o and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n must_v not_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o foresay_a incapacity_n of_o the_o most_o to_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o also_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o monstrous_a magnitude_n of_o their_o vast_a and_o numerous_a decree_n of_o council_n be_v force_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o almost_o all_o unnecessary_a under_o the_o name_n of_o implicit_a belief_n and_o do_v narrow_a the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n almost_o to_o a_o annihilation_n visibility_n while_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n mediation_n judgement_n yea_o or_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n of_o which_o see_v francisc_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n at_o large_a and_o those_o of_o ourselves_o that_o eject_v minister_n and_o christian_n for_o dissent_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o imposition_n be_v yet_o content_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o submit_v to_o themselves_o upon_o very_o low_a term_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o universal_a unity_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v have_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o many_o dark_a uncertain_a humane_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o only_o on_o the_o term_n of_o thing_n few_o sure_a plain_a divine_a and_o necessary_a chap._n ii_o some_o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 1._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n in_o scripture_n and_o have_v cite_v some_o text_n on_o the_o by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o conviction_n to_o set_v divers_a text_n together_o which_o will_v fullier_n open_v the_o term_n themselves_o §_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o convince_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o christ_n himself_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o baptism_n the_o enter_v and_o constitutive_a term_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o gather_v but_o the_o administer_a or_o govern_v term_n be_v large_a even_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n which_o reduce_v all_o the_o term_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o including_z belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 36._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o john_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v john_n 6._o mark_v 16._o 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v all_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n matth._n 18._o 6._o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v bishop_n curse_v such_o from_o christ_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o mar._n 1._o 15._o john_n 6._o 29_o 69._o &_o 7._o 39_o &_o 4._o 35_o 38._o &_o 11._o 27_o 42._o &_o 12._o 36._o &_o 13._o 9_o &_o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 17._o 20_o 21._o &_o 20._o 31._o &_o 2._o 11_o 22._o &_o 9_o 53._o &_o 16._o 27._o &_o 7._o 31._o &_o 8._o 30._o &_o 10._o 42._o &_o 11._o 26_o 27._o &_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 35_o 40_o 47._o &_o 7._o 38._o &_o 12._o 46._o act_n 10._o 42._o &_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 13._o 39_o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o &_o 18._o 8._o &_o 17._o 4_o 34._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 13._o 12_o 48._o and_o all_o these_o believer_n no_o doubt_n of_o no_o hard_a numerous_a humane_a article_n live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n act_v 2._o 44._o &_o 4._o 32._o so_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n &_o 4._o 11_o 24._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n gal._n 3._o 22._o &_o 2._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o &_o 5._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 13._o §_o 4._o other_o text_n that_o add_v repentance_n to_o faith_n speak_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n add_v the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o well_o
useful_a and_o humble_a as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v benefactor_n and_o gracious_a lord_n not_o as_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o not_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v force_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a conversation_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o example_n have_v prescribe_v and_o his_o servant_n use_v this_o be_v pawles_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o wisdom_n must_v go_v with_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a carnal_a wisdom_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n §_o 24._o now_o this_o fourfold_a christian-simplicity_n paul_n foresee_v the_o serpent_n on_o pretence_n of_o fine_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n will_v draw_v the_o church_n to_o forsake_v till_o as_o erasmus_n say_v it_o become_v a_o point_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o will_v be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v by_o council_n and_o by_o other_o dictator_n into_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a and_o uncertain_a notion_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o method_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n we_o must_v use_v our_o great_a skill_n and_o accurateness_n but_o salvation_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o fine_a elucidation_n and_o numerous_a article_n of_o man_n wit_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a worship_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o such_o pageantry_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o worse_o that_o spiritual_a worshipper_n find_v it_o exceed_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o in_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o how_o far_o and_o doleful_o the_o simplicity_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v lose_v in_o more_o place_n than_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o can_v compare_v thing_n old_a and_o new_a 4._o and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o conversation_n perish_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o carnal_a interest_n and_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o oppression_n reign_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n thus_o have_v the_o subtle_a serpent_n corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n iii_o iii_o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 1._o the_o false_a term_n have_v be_v the_o engine_n of_o schism_n and_o church-distraction_n it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a term_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v because_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o here_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o i._n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o christian_n catholic_n church-vnity_n and_o communion_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o continue_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o excommunication_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n iu._n what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o single_a church_n v._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o concord_n of_o such_o single_a church_n among_o themselves_o as_o associate_v or_o correspond_v for_o mutual_a help_n vi_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n in_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n of_o these_o in_o order_n §_o 2._o 1._o nothing_o but_o baptism_n true_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a §_o 3._o i_o before_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o term_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o herein_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o but_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n 1._o in_o the_o forecited_n institution_n 2._o in_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o that_o baptism_n have_v be_v still_o use_v no_o one_o that_o know_v church_n history_n can_v deny_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o visible_a christian_a state_n be_v a_o undeniable_a about_o infant_n baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n doubt_n but_o they_o also_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v christian_n or_o church-member_n and_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o both_o together_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o disciple_n nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o church-entrance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptize_v person_n be_v christian_n or_o visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o revolt_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agree_v 4._o and_o as_o all_o visible_a covenanter_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a christian_n so_o all_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n have_v ever_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o have_v by_o baptism_n a_o seal_a and_o deliver_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v still_o in_o all_o country_n thus_o baptize_v §_o 4._o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o common_a symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o common_a make_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o constitutive_a term_n or_o qualification_n sufficient_a to_o man_n first_o church-vnion_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v common_o confess_v §_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o contention_n here_o it_o must_v be_v only_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o man_n receive_v baptism_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o part_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o baptize_v §_o 6._o i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n who_o shall_v baptize_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n receive_v the_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o great_a disagreement_n hereabout_o the_o very_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o validity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a priest_n and_o silence_v and_o suspend_v priest_n but_o also_o of_o layman_n yea_o of_o woman_n but_o de_fw-la officio_fw-la all_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o only_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n himself_o and_o one_o or_o two_o singularist_n whether_o in_o ignorance_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o think_v it_o the_o apt_a medium_n to_o unchurch_n the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o want_n of_o due_a succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a sacrament_n because_o god_n ow_v no_o act_n but_o such_o as_o be_v commission_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o no_o covenant_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v after_o at_o large_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o confute_v §_o 7._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o there_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n keep_v out_o infant_n but_o beside_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a they_o deny_v they_o no_o office_n that_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o by_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o due_a understanding_n and_o these_o delay_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n compel_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o receive_v they_o that_o
derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n fourteen_o of_o baptism_n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o first_o time_n or_o for_o reception_n of_o infidel_n country_n when_o convert_v and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o christian_a country_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o outward_a baptism_n by_o water_n will_v save_v the_o adult_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n heathen_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v godfather_n profess_v christianity_n though_o those_o godfather_n be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o take_v not_o the_o infant_n by_o adoption_n or_o otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o nor_o real_o intend_v to_o educate_v they_o as_o they_o promise_v and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o actual_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o culpable_a pravity_n of_o soul_n or_o inherent_a sin_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o have_v special_a grace_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n 6._o that_o baptism_n enter_v all_o into_o the_o catholic_n church_n oblige_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o pastor_n 7._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a only_o as_o legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n but_o be_v not_o as_o a_o holy_a seed_n under_o promise_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n but_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n must_v be_v take_v as_o no_o visible_a christian_n till_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 8._o that_o none_o that_o sin_n gross_o after_o baptism_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o they_o make_v any_o covenant_n promise_n or_o vow_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o parent_n or_o proparent_n devote_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o oblige_a vow_n or_o covenant_n 10._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o invest_v the_o baptize_v in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o only_o to_o enter_v he_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v to_o such_o right_a and_o pardon_v hereafter_o 11._o that_o the_o adult_n due_o baptize_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o continue_v their_o covenant-consent_n and_o none_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o high_a qualification_n and_o title_n xv._n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o ordinance_n for_o young_a or_o carnal_a christian_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v live_v without_o it_o as_o be_v above_o outward_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o representative_a sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o the_o real_a benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n due_o utter_v there_o remain_v no_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o wine_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o communicate_v by_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n 6._o that_o ordinary_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o partake_v alone_o and_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v spectator_n 7._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o very_o god_n 8._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 9_o that_o god_n himself_o here_o deceive_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o their_o sense_n and_o intellect_n of_o thing_n as_o sensate_a apprehend_v as_o such_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o deserve_v extermination_n or_o death_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n that_o there_o remain_v true_a bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 11._o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o eat_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n 12._o that_o the_o bare_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o salvation_n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a be_v lose_v or_o cease_v or_o have_v be_v lose_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a subject_n and_o disciple_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n only_o in_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o real_a holiness_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o vicarious_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n under_o himself_o to_o who_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n 5._o that_o this_o head_n or_o universal_a church_n monarch_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o general_a council_n 6._o that_o this_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v universal_a legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n 7._o that_o this_o head_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n what_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o submission_n to_o it_o 8._o that_o no_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a verity_n but_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o 9_o that_o such_o judgement_n and_o proposal_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a 10._o that_o this_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n before_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o 11._o that_o this_o pope_n council_n or_o both_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o deserve_v it_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o call_v general_a council_n out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v and_o invalidate_v their_o decree_n 13._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o send_v bishop_n or_o delegate_n to_o â—uch_v council_n if_o require_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n else_o not_o 15._o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o may_v judge_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o depose_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v deserve_v it_o and_o give_v their_o country_n to_o other_o and_o disoblige_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v interdict_v god_n worship_n to_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v obey_v such_o interdict_v 17._o that_o who_o they_o or_o the_o clergy_n judge_v heretic_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o false_o judge_v such_o 18._o that_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n and_o their_o crown_n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n owe_v not_o obedience_n to_o prince_n nor_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o 20._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v have_v no_o error_n in_o any_o point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 21._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o become_v no_o church_n and_o christ_n no_o king_n or_o head_n of_o it_o 22._o that_o no_o one_o be_v a_o
and_o unskilful_a mountebank_n have_v long_o try_v in_o vain_a chap._n iii_o more_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n twenty_o thing_n necessary_a in_o all_o that_o will_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n sect._n i._o because_o this_o divide_v spirit_n go_v not_o easy_o out_o i_o shall_v repeat_v and_o sum_n up_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o man_n that_o will_v herein_o successful_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n though_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o place_n the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n assure_v we_o that_o hitherto_o few_o skilful_a and_o effectual_a physician_n have_v be_v find_v sect._n ii_o in_o short_a all_o man_n that_o will_v promote_v the_o church_n concord_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o follow_a thing_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o if_o they_o be_v want_v yea_o but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o disquiet_v and_o disease_v 1._o the_o foresay_a simple_a term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o receive_v and_o false_a and_o ensnare_a term_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o magistrate_n must_v prefer_v christ_n interest_n before_o their_o own_o and_o see_v that_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o prefer_v his_o and_o must_v value_v conscionable_a upright_a man_n though_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a case_n and_o not_o encourage_v their_o unconscionable_a enemy_n and_o must_v keep_v peace_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o all_o 3._o man_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o study_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o charity_n more_o than_o opinion_n self-exalting_a or_o will-worship_n and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 4._o man_n must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o amiableness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n under_o many_o difference_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o love_v what_o be_v amiable_a and_o bear_v with_o what_o be_v tolerable_a and_o pardon_v what_o be_v pardonable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o upright_a man_n than_o of_o the_o evil_a yea_o never_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n till_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o then_o till_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 5._o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o defectibility_n mutability_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o tolerate_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o themselves_o to_o fly_v from_o pride_n and_o know_v how_o unmeet_a they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n and_o practice_n or_o to_o seem_v so_o wise_a as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v that_o differ_v from_o they_o nor_o speak_v public_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o prescribe_v 6._o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o strange_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o keep_v too_o distant_a for_o nearness_n and_o acquaintance_n reconcile_v and_o distance_n cherish_v false_a report_n and_o suspicion_n and_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o hear_v think_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o stranger_n behind_o their_o back_n which_o familiarity_n will_v cure_v 7._o none_o but_o volunteer_n must_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n nor_o admit_v to_o holy_a communion_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n 8._o to_o use_v more_o a_o friendly_a discourse_v way_n for_o convince_a dissenter_n than_o disgraceful_a passionate_a militant_a disputation_n though_o dangerous_a seducer_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o necessary_a disputation_n 9_o to_o abhor_v envy_n and_o emulation_n the_o offspring_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o grudge_v at_o other_o man_n esteem_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o we_o especial_o that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n envy_v not_o the_o preference_n of_o other_o teacher_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o liberty_n honour_n or_o success_n but_o rejoice_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v by_o contentious_a man_n that_o do_v it_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o to_o dread_a persecution_n and_o unjust_a violence_n to_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n by_o bear_v down_o conscience_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n 11._o to_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n and_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o from_o all_o use_n of_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o church-keye_n 12._o to_o rebuke_v and_o frown_v away_o malignant_a and_o religious_a calumniator_n whisperer_n censurer_n and_o backbiter_n 13._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n wherein_o the_o unite_n substance_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o separate_v causeless_o from_o other_o and_o represent_v their_o different_a opinion_n modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n unjust_o odious_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o man_n hatred_n and_o separate_a distaste_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o danger_n schism_n or_o division_n be_v 14._o to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o to_o keep_v to_o vincent_n lerinensis_n measure_n of_o hold_v to_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o to_o avoid_v contend_v about_o mere_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o ever_o to_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o term_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o further_a disputation_n and_o to_o suspect_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o all_o debate_n 16._o as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v just_a and_o impartial_a so_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o christ_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 17._o peacemaker_n must_v be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o blameless_a life_n that_o may_v honour_v their_o work_n and_o not_o by_o scandal_n harden_v adversary_n nor_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o 18._o they_o must_v submit_v to_o man_n of_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a rank_n and_o not_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a restore_v the_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 19_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o concord_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o god_n doubt_v of_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o by_o unjust_a severity_n against_o the_o weak_a 20._o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a with_o patience_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ruler_n to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n refer_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o answer_v what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o willing_o amend_v what_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v amiss_o but_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n chap._n iu._n popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n sect._n i._n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o ineptness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n which_o many_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n repeat_v that_o few_o thing_n more_o divide_v than_o false_a mean_n of_o unite_n while_o these_o engage_v man_n to_o set_v against_o all_o that_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o papal_a party_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pretender_n sect._n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o way_n of_o union_n and_o avoid_v schism_n be_v for_o one_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o the_o govern_n head_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o such_o politic_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o influence_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n
as_o to_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o they_o that_o refuse_v such_o subjection_n be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o own_o christ_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o sword_n or_o torment_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n sect._n iii_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o as_o intend_v christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o they_o plead_v and_o strive_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o this_o they_o great_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n or_o but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v real_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n and_o of_o three_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n sect._n iu._n as_o to_o the_o possessor_n of_o this_o authority_n 1._o one_o party_n say_v that_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o thâ—â—_n pope_n 2._o another_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v 3._o and_o another_o party_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o ordidinary_a governor_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o council_n sect._n v._o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o power_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v direct_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n he_o have_v also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o have_v both_o power_n as_o to_o personal_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o can_v himself_o only_o execute_v the_o church-power_n but_o he_o may_v command_v king_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o and_o his_o bishop_n decree_n and_o may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o anathema_n and_o release_n their_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v personal_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o may_v make_v judge_n and_o force_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o depose_v they_o if_o unworthy_a this_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o former_a the_o monarchy_n be_v nevertheless_o absolute_a though_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n officer_n or_o lictor_n 3._o but_o some_o few_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o nor_o of_o force_v king_n to_o use_v it_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_o handle_v when_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v in_o war_n the_o volume_n write_v on_o both_o side_n be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n to_o which_o william_n barkley_n and_o some_o other_o in_o france_n have_v add_v more_o sect._n vi_o right_o therefore_o do_v the_o geograph_n nubiensis_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n make_v not_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v also_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v universal_a king_n cardinal_n bertram_z in_o biblioth_n patr._n say_v god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o such_o a_o monarch_n under_o he_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la bulla_n sixti_fw-la quarti_fw-la philippo_n palatino_fw-la rhâ—ni_fw-la in_o â—rehero_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 162._o you_o may_v see_v their_o claim_n in_o these_o word_n universos_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la acâ—omnes_n christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la requirere_fw-la eisque_fw-la mandare_fw-la vice_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la locum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la immeriti_fw-la tenemus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la to_o require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o to_o command_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n who_o place_n on_o earth_n we_o hold_v though_o unworthy_a the_o twelve_o general_n council_n viz._n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o and_o some_o at_o rome_n under_o greg._n 7._o and_o many_o other_o put_v this_o claim_n of_o they_o past_o doubt_n sect._n vii_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o as_o follow_v 1._o because_o christian_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o agreement_n to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o law_n where_o they_o will_v still_o find_v that_o he_o never_o institute_v such_o a_o roman_a monarch_n the_o papist_n contrary_a assertion_n will_v never_o convince_v the_o world_n when_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v open_a before_o they_o they_o will_v there_o find_v no_o one_o man_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o one_o to_o who_o appeal_n be_v make_v no_o one_o that_o ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n much_o less_o that_o settle_v any_o such_o at_o rome_n or_o that_o ever_o a_o word_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o centre_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o half_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o sect._n viii_o 2._o because_o in_o scripture_n christian_n will_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o much_o against_o it_o which_o many_o volume_n have_v large_o prove_v chamier_n whitaker_n white_a and_o abundance_n more_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n now_o but_o dr._n challoner_n small_a book_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n ix_o 3._o because_o be_v it_o but_o as_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a as_o common_a reason_n and_o disputer_n experience_n prove_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o so_o few_o can_v see_v any_o certainty_n in_o or_o evident_a proof_n of_o sect._n x._o 4._o because_o the_o greatly_a reverence_a general_n council_n be_v against_o it_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o his_o diocese_n as_o nice_n first_o do_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a institution_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o advance_v constantinople_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v against_o terret_n sect._n xi_o 5._o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n prove_v brief_o 1._o because_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o read_v 2._o because_o they_o set_v up_o constantinople_n first_o next_z he_o and_o then_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o then_o above_o he_o which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v have_v they_o take_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v any_o such_o foundation_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n power_n and_o they_o be_v never_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o set_v up_o man_n ordination_n above_o go_n 3._o because_o they_o take_v his_o power_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o which_o be_v know_v to_o man_n that_o know_v church-history_n sect._n xii_o 6._o because_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n will_v still_o discern_v that_o a_o humane_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n sect._n xiii_o 7._o because_o while_o baronius_n binius_fw-la crab_n surius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o council_n be_v extant_a and_o platina_n anastasius_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o all_o the_o old_a church-history_n be_v extant_a and_o all_o the_o german_n
french_a italian_a belgic_a english_a and_o other_o late_a history_n the_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n they_o have_v shed_v to_o settle_v their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n universal_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v such_o governor_n essential_a to_o his_o church_n or_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n sect._n fourteen_o 8._o because_o king_n and_o state_n will_v never_o become_v all_o so_o tame_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n so_o far_o to_o a_o universal_a monarch_n and_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n especial_o after_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o government_n sect._n xv._n 9_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v never_o â—o_o blind_a there_o will_v in_o all_o generation_n arise_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o will_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o never_o consent_v to_o popery_n sect._n xvi_o 10._o last_o from_o experience_n the_o universal_a church_n now_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v unite_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o therefore_o never_o will_v do_v that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o be_v past_a doubt_n with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v but_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n bramhall_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o five_o part_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n syria_n mesopotamia_n that_o be_v false_o call_v by_o they_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o jacobite_n who_o part_v from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o ejection_n of_o diosecrus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o armenian_n circassian_n mengrelian_o georgian_n those_o scatter_v in_o the_o persian_a empire_n the_o greek_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o moscovie_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n denmark_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n brandenburg_n lunenburgh_n hanover_n osnaburgh_n holstein_n the_o prince_n of_o hassia_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o the_o rhine_n ducal_z prussia_n curland_n transilvania_n all_o the_o protestant_n free_a city_n in_o germany_n dantzick_n and_o other_o tolerate_v in_o poland_n those_o in_o hungary_n some_o in_o walachia_n and_o moldovia_n belgia_n call_v the_o low-countries_n with_o friesland_n embden_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a canton_n of_o helvetia_n those_o in_o rhoetia_n in_o piedmont_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o tolerate_v in_o france_n our_o plantation_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n viz._n new-england_n virginia_n barbados_n bermudas_n jamaica_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v christian_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o i_o know_v they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o christian_n discord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o may_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o ten_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o world_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o because_o he_o think_v his_o house_n and_o land_n be_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o lose_v his_o church_n nor_o be_v dispute_v out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n if_o you_o argue_v none_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n all_o the_o pope_n subject_n unite_v in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o major_n to_o christ_n better_a than_o ever_o you_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v so_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lose_v those_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n ephesus_n canterbury_n may_v say_v the_o like_a that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o sect._n xvii_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o cheat_v woman_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o luther_n be_v unite_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n they_o must_v burn_v all_o their_o own_o church_n history_n and_o council_n and_o make_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o former_a age_n before_o this_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o man_n that_o can_v read_v latin_a and_o greek_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o they_o can_v though_o they_o will_v be_v all_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v murder_v for_o be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o bohemian_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o war_n when_o spain_n itself_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o heresy_n when_o most_o of_o germany_n stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o despise_v the_o pope_n when_o france_n and_o england_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o interdict_a by_o he_o and_o obey_v not_o he_o interdict_v when_o for_o many_o age_n most_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o when_o rome_n itself_o have_v so_o oft_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o especial_o when_o upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a decree_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n be_v forsake_v by_o much_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o as_o their_o head_n instead_o of_o rome_n till_o sergius_n after_o reconcile_v they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v in_o asia_n and_o africa_n etc._n etc._n from_o under_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v oft_o ask_v and_o ask_v again_o be_v all_o christendom_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o their_o melchior_n canus_n say_v lecd_n com._n cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abâ—â—gate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o he_o when_o their_o raynerius_n say_v cont_n wald._a catal_a in_o bibl._n patr._n to._n 4._o p._n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o church_n under_o he_o before_o the_o turk_n conquer_v the_o greek_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n alone_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o abassia_n and_o all_o in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n without_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o from_o under_o he_o yea_o and_o when_o their_o own_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n write_v histor_n orient_n c._n 77._o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o their_o brochardus_fw-la that_o live_v also_o there_o sai_z that_o those_o call_v schismatic_n by_o we_o be_v far_o better_a man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n xviii_o if_o they_o say_v that_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o marnixius_n and_o many_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o be_v one_o that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o oft_o cite_a word_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pelagius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o claim_n the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o year_n 300._o till_o 600._o and_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o under_o council_n and_o emperor_n 2._o not_o rule_v the_o other_o patriarchates_n but_o sit_v before_o they_o in_o council_n 3._o and_o this_o by_o mâ—ns_n ordination_n only_o in_o one_o empire_n 4._o and_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o any_o of_o the_o extraimperial_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o here_o with_o
we_o the_o britain_n reject_v they_o and_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o abassine_a empire_n be_v never_o under_o they_o nor_o those_o of_o india_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n be_v but_o of_o one_o empire_n as_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o set_v by_o that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n to_o think_v they_o have_v the_o first_o that_o talk_v very_o high_a be_v leo_n the_o first_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o catholic_n be_v then_o mean_v usual_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n only_o and_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o more_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age._n though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v their_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o prime_a member_n of_o their_o council_n yet_o they_o think_v meet_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o humane_a mutable_a right_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o and_o where_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n ever_o subject_v themselves_o at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n much_o less_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o pretence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o yeas_o have_v they_o any_o meeting_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v for_o it_o do_v they_o all_o receive_v law_n ordination_n or_o officer_n from_o rome_n or_o from_o its_o emissary_n if_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o precedence_n in_o general_a council_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v 1._o that_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a 3._o and_o that_o those_o council_n be_v but_o imperial_a and_o not_o true_o universal_a but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v at_o first_o except_o abassia_n almost_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o be_v disperse_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jesuit_n at_o first_o be_v all_o under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o mahometan_n at_o first_o all_o under_o one_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ever_o all_o christian_a mahometan_a and_o heathen_a king_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a priest_n but_o their_o own_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o country_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o ethiopia_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o initial_o its_o like_a before_o rome_n and_o fullyer_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o you_o may_v see_v in_o godignus_n alvarez_n damianus_n a_o goez_n and_o other_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o rome_n be_v not_o own_v this_o day_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n by_o all_o christian_n 2._o that_o it_o never_o be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o unite_n head_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o never_o will_v be_v so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o consent_a subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o member_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v indeed_o invisible_a or_o a_o church_n not_o knowable_a for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v that_o must_v make_v a_o member_n some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n explicit_o other_o of_o some_o few_o article_n other_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la then_o to_o believe_v explicit_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o see_n fr._n a_o sanct._n clara_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o and_o their_o force_a man_n into_o their_o church_n with_o torture_n fire_n and_o sword_n leave_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a who_o be_v consenter_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o prisoner_n to_o save_v limb_n and_o life_n and_o if_o they_o ever_o recover_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n and_o violence_n and_o never_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v conquer_v we_o all_o which_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o contradict_v they_o no_o more_o than_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n then_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n will_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a papacy_n yea_o that_o this_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o schism_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o a_o false_a head_n of_o union_n and_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o or_o renounce_v three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o humane_a form_n of_o church-government_n sect._n i._n whither_o or_o how_o far_o such_o form_n may_v consist_v with_o union_n be_v a_o question_n that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o debate_v any_o further_a than_o shall_v be_v anon_o intimate_v by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o become_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n or_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o that_o to_o make_v any_o such_o thought_n necessary_a to_o universal_a unity_n be_v schism_n i_o be_o easy_o able_a to_o prove_v sect._n ii_o and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v give_v against_o unite_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o 1._o patriarch_n and_o other_o humane_a institution_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o unite_v in_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o will_v never_o all_o agree_v that_o any_o man_n have_v true_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v who_o those_o man_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o such_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 3._o they_o will_v never_o agree_v that_o if_o man_n make_v such_o form_n or_o office_n they_o may_v not_o unmake_v they_o again_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n or_o that_o their_o act_n bind_v all_o their_o posterity_n never_o to_o rescind_v or_o change_v they_o 4._o they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o agree_v herein_o and_o so_o in_o all_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o ancestor_n 5._o much_o less_o will_v any_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a sect._n iii_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v this_o form_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o 2._o no_o true_a credible_a history_n say_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n settle_v patriarch_n it_o be_v either_o as_o their_o own_o successor_n or_o as_o a_o new_a office_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o joint_a consent_n or_o man_n by_o man_n each_o one_o apart_o but_o 1._o have_v they_o settle_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v have_v settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o but_o there_o be_v but_o five_o settle_v at_o all_o beside_o some_o new_a petty_a patriarch_n as_o at_o aquileia_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o rome_n 2._o no_o writer_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 3._o no_o nor_o that_o ever_o they_o settle_v they_o 4._o history_n assure_v
we_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v only_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o that_o empire_n make_v they_o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o they_o add_v at_o their_o pleasure_n two_o more_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n 7._o and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n but_o antioch_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o seat_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o second_o and_o that_o but_o as_o bishop_n when_o that_o also_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n alexandria_n claim_v succession_n but_o from_o st._n mark_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o st._n james_n who_o say_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantinople_n from_o none_o at_o all_o though_o above_o the_o rest_n council_n as_o constant_a and_o chalced._n profess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sect._n iu._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o now_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o now_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o against_o he_o the_o east_n have_v four_o and_o the_o west_n but_o one_o and_o be_v now_o at_o odds_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o and_o have_v none_o and_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v that_o as_o man_n set_v they_o up_o so_o man_n may_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n many_o church_n be_v from_o under_o all_o the_o patriarch_n as_o be_v common_o know_v sect._n v._o and_o how_o shall_v these_o patriarch_n unite_v all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o meeting_n or_o at_o distance_n as_o for_o their_o meeting_n prince_n that_o be_v some_o mahometan_n and_o some_o christian_n of_o divers_a interest_n and_o mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o neither_o by_o meeting_n or_o distance_n can_v we_o be_v secure_v that_o they_o will_v agree_v when_o even_o under_o one_o emperor_n that_o labour_v to_o unite_v they_o they_o be_v among_o their_o clergy_n like_o the_o general_n of_o so_o many_o army_n distract_n and_o at_o last_o destroy_v the_o empire_n by_o hereticate_a and_o persecute_v one_o another_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v and_o undo_v that_o empire_n be_v never_o like_a to_o unite_v the_o christian_a world_n sect._n vi_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o patriarch_n i_o say_v of_o all_o humane_a form_n of_o church_n or_o church-government_n and_o so_o of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v here_o three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o 1._o whether_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v necessary_a to_o church-unity_n 2._o whether_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 3._o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o you_o may_v add_v a_o four_o whether_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o not_o dispute_v now_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n universal_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n as_o the_o most_o noble_a organical_a part_n and_o a_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o a_o stomach_n liver_n or_o lung_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o and_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o political_a organise_v or_o govern_v they_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o individual_a christian_n to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o institute_v office_n and_o to_o own_o such_o but_o this_o little_a concern_v our_o cause_n sect._n viii_o 2._o parochial_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o government_n of_o one_o presbyter_n call_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o single_a church_n be_v early_o introduce_v to_o avoid_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o this_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o a_o humane_a corruption_n be_v dispute_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n by_o petavius_n sancta_fw-la clara_n faravia_n whitenitto_n downham_n hammond_n hooker_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n on_o one_o side_n and_o gersom_a bucer_n beza_n cartwright_n salmasius_n didoclane_n jacob_n blondel_n parker_n paul_n baine_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v here_o to_o interpose_v my_o thought_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o appear_v as_o follow_v sect._n ix_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o it_o now_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n be_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o necessary_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v by_o some_o approve_a and_o by_o other_o not_o 2._o former_a age_n have_v have_v many_o pious_a christian_n against_o they_o especial_o in_o scotland_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n 3._o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o themselves_o agree_v whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a order_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o while_o popish_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o order_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o spelman_n aelfreds_n law_n or_o canon_n 5._o hierome_n and_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o how_o and_o why_o episcopacy_n be_v introduce_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n make_v they_o there_o 6._o the_o scot_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o they_o as_o major_a and_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o northumberland_n as_o pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v those_o in_o denmark_n 7._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o east_n and_o west_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v have_v cast_v off_o parochial_a bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n set_v up_o diocesan_n over_o multitude_n of_o parish_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o curate_n only_o 8._o while_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o all_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o of_o essential_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v unite_v in_o they_o 9_o the_o diocesan_n we_o find_v will_v never_o yield_v to_o they_o 10._o the_o reception_n of_o they_o will_v not_o unite_v the_o church_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v more_o and_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o differ_v about_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o fair_a that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o accuse_v such_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o conduce_v to_o prevent_v schism_n but_o 1._o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o 2._o nor_o serve_v for_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o agree_v on_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o make_v they_o more_o necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o christian_n or_o church_n that_o can_v receive_v they_o sect._n ix_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n and_o sacred_a assembly_n that_o have_v altar_n and_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o be_v single_a church_n or_o at_o least_o many_o such_o without_o any_o bishop_n under_o he_o of_o those_o church_n will_v much_o less_o ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n however_o it_o have_v obtain_v over_o very_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o first_o more_o church_n by_o far_o at_o this_o day_n be_v against_o it_o than_o against_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o more_o volume_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o man_n have_v a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o it_o as_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n sect._n x._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n institution_n which_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o all_o single_a church_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v receive_v and_o those_o that_o think_v such_o single_a or_o parish_n or_o city_n bishop_n necessary_a will_v never_o agree_v to_o put_v they_o all_o
the_o church_n key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n only_o themselves_o otheâ—â—_n delegate_v they_o to_o presbyter_n and_o thereby_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o presbyter_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o other_o which_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o lay-chancellor_n who_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v by_o sentence_n command_v a_o priest_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o some_o diocesan_n may_v if_o they_o please_v allow_v the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o of_o his_o true_a office_n in_o his_o parish_n as_o shall_v keep_v up_o some_o tolerable_a purity_n order_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o receive_v appeal_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v rare_a i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-priest_n no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n in_o administer_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n or_o pronounce_v decree_v excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n no_o though_o the_o people_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o guide_n at_o all_o or_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n suspect_v heresy_n or_o scandal_n 4._o some_o diocesan_n be_v learned_a good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o promote_v godliness_n and_o encourage_v the_o best_a minister_n such_o we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o grindall_n jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o excellent_a men._n but_o other_o in_o jealousy_n of_o their_o place_n power_n and_o interest_n suspect_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o painful_a preacher_n and_o strict_a man_n especial_o if_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o and_o countenance_v the_o ignorant_a rabble_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o particular_a concord_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o diocesan_n but_o universal_a concord_n will_v never_o be_v so_o attain_v by_o they_o sect._n xx._n there_o be_v many_o learned_a divine_n who_o think_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v mutable_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o as_o prudence_n may_v change_v other_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o order_n so_o it_o may_v do_v this_o and_o some_o papist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n read_v card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concordia_fw-la and_o gorson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o order_n or_o giver_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n which_o may_v itself_o be_v change_v and_o most_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o man_n may_v turn_v diocesan_n bishop_n again_o into_o parochial_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n which_o in_o the_o old_a sense_n be_v in_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n or_o market-town_n which_o be_v great_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o english_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o italian_a diocese_n sect._n xxi_o yea_o there_o be_v very_o learned_a divine_n that_o think_v no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a determinate_a institution_n so_o though_o doctor_n edward_n reynolds_n late_a bishop_n of_o nâ—rwich_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v not_o only_o think_v so_o himself_o but_o have_v cite_v great_a and_o many_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o argument_n for_o it_o in_o his_o irenicon_n be_v these_o in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n no_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o will_v still_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n beside_o those_o that_o account_v diocesan_n unlawful_a chap._n vi_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o as_o necessary_a to_o union_n sect._n i._n those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v very_o moderate_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v but_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o limit_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o council_n take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o easy_o prove_v much_o more_o their_o insufficiency_n sect._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v union_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a be_v 310_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v before_o that_o by_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o that_o instance_n in_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v ordinary_o then_o resident_a at_o one_o city_n and_o church_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a about_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v say_v they_o be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o these_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o send_v from_o all_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o as_o be_v man_n most_o certain_o and_o eminent_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v impose_v on_o we_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o general_n council_n as_o so_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o have_v such_o office_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o place_n and_o be_v not_o send_v from_o other_o church_n as_o their_o representative_n and_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o power_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o council_n pighius_fw-la have_v say_v enough_o of_o that_o novelty_n and_o against_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n 310_o year_n be_v not_o so_o now_o sect._n iii_o 2._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o union_n it_o be_v either_o for_o their_o law_n or_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v either_o past_a council_n or_o present_a one_o or_o both_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o past_a council_n than_o one_o council_n that_o can_v make_v law_n enough_o at_o first_o may_v serve_v without_o any_o after-council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v general_a council_n why_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unite_v by_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a law_n serve_v for_o church_n union_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v present_a council_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o law_n or_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n be_v now_o no_o church_n without_o they_o sect._n iu._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o no_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v essential_a union_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v long_o since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o their_o own_o account_n so_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o sect._n v._n 4._o the_o great_a disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o council_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a agreement_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o agree_v who_o must_v call_v they_o 2._o nor_o out_o of_o what_o christian_a country_n they_o must_v come_v whether_o all_o or_o but_o some_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v absent_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o send_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o other_o think_v papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o antichristian_a 3._o nor_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o council_n 4._o nor_o in_o what_o country_n they_o must_v meet_v 5._o nor_o what_o their_o work_n be_v 6._o nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v 7._o nor_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 8._o nor_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o approve_a council_n and_o which_o not_o 9_o nor_o
what_o to_o do_v if_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o scripture_n 10._o nor_o whether_o any_o more_o council_n be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o state_v head_n or_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o church_n else_o there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o as_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n in_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n malady_n sect._n vi_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v never_o unite_v in_o their_o subjection_n to_o council_n yea_o that_o even_o at_o the_o great_a council_n call_v general_n at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o call_v general_n as_o to_o one_o empire_n and_o so_o be_v but_o as_o national_a council_n this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n and_o reply_v to_o johnson_n for_o the_o church_n visibility_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n that_o do_v subscribe_v the_o council_n one_o johan_n presidis_n at_o nice_a be_v a_o exception_n there_o easy_o answer_v 2._o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v they_o whatever_a papist_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n 3._o because_o no_o summons_n be_v send_v to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o all_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o history_n acquaint_v we_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o abassine_n subjection_n to_o alexandria_n be_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o dioscorus_n 5._o we_o read_v of_o no_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o either_o cast_n out_o bishop_n or_o put_v they_o in_o 6._o theodoret_n give_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o nisibis_n then_o obey_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o not_o the_o persian_a hist._n sanct._n pat._n cap._n 1._o 7._o the_o emperor_n oft_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o set_v civil_a judge_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v order_n and_o determine_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o receive_v appeal_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o which_o and_o more_o prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v but_o universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n â—ay_n rare_o or_o never_o so_o much_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o world_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a and_o narrow_a compass_n when_o we_o be_v hope_v its_o increase_n for_o 1._o the_o difference_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v 2._o turk_n heathen_a and_o nation_n in_o war_n against_o other_o or_o hate_v christian_n will_v never_o all_o consent_n and_o suffer_v it_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v of_o papal_a tyranny_n will_v never_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n greek_n armenian_n moscovite_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o 4._o the_o distance_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n can_v come_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o a_o general_n council_n 5._o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o their_o number_n must_v be_v so_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o near_a part_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o true_a general_n council_n to_o signify_v by_o vote_n the_o church_n sense_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v and_o consult_v in_o one_o room_n if_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a 7._o they_o can_v not_o all_o understand_v each_o other_o through_o diversity_n of_o language_n 8._o their_o present_a difference_n and_o old_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o increase_v the_o schism_n 9_o they_o will_v not_o live_v to_o get_v home_o again_o so_o far_o to_o bring_v and_o prosecute_v the_o concord_n 10._o the_o people_n and_o priest_n at_o home_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o sect._n viii_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n worse_o than_o a_o hundred_o murder_n for_o 1._o if_o young_a man_n come_v in_o no_o just_a proportion_n it_o will_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o prepare_v for_o heresy_n or_o tyranny_n if_o experience_a age_a man_n come_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antipode_n the_o voyage_n and_o labour_n will_v murder_v they_o 2._o their_o loss_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a to_o their_o church_n 3._o yea_o their_o absence_n so_o many_o year_n will_v be_v to_o their_o church_n a_o unsufferable_a loss_n 4._o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o difference_n or_o error_n or_o tyranny_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n sect._n ix_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o council_n too_o full_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o concord_n and_o preventer_n or_o healer_n of_o schism_n that_o they_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o distraction_n have_v prove_v this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o must_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v best_a but_o as_o constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o burn_v their_o numerous_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o so_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o may_v another_o way_n have_v better_o suppress_v arianism_n and_o prevent_v the_o many_o contrary_a and_o divide_a council_n which_o this_o one_o do_v by_o one_o word_n occasion_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o persecution_n which_o valens_n and_o constantius_n exercise_v and_o have_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n perhaps_o it_o have_v as_o much_o make_v for_o peace_n what_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o sad_a description_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o who_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o arian_n as_o some_o talk_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v without_o tear_n by_o any_o whence_o he_o learn_v the_o danger_n of_o council_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v to_o more_o what_o all_o the_o bastard_n council_n do_v at_o ariminum_n sirinium_n alexandria_n milan_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o what_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n yea_o what_o stream_n of_o blood_n desolation_n schism_n and_o many_o age_n deplorable_a enmity_n and_o confusion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o need_v tell_v no_o one_o that_o have_v read_v church_n history_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o and_o the_o mâ—nothelites_n in_o many_o follow_n but_o whether_o mutual_a understanding_n may_v not_o have_v make_v a_o better_a end_n i_o appeal_v to_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o form_v in_o and_o by_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o a_o good_a explication_n may_v have_v better_o heal_v than_o anathema_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o often_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o orthodox_n say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o orthodox_n never_o mean_v that_o she_o beget_v the_o godhead_n before_o and_o the_o nestorian_n never_o deny_v that_o she_o beget_v he_o that_o be_v god_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n one_o speak_v of_o the_o abstract_n deity_n which_o the_o other_o never_o mean_v the_o nestorian_n be_v charge_v with_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n instead_o of_o two_o nature_n which_o yet_o nestorius_n plain_o deny_v but_o cyril_n charge_v it_o on_o he_o by_o consequence_n because_o he_o refuse_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o foresay_a account_n think_v that_o denomination_n a_o ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la be_v most_o apt_a and_o it_o seem_v one_o take_v nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o other_o take_v person_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eutychian_o assert_v
all_o 21._o what_o if_o a_o thousand_o honest_a weak_a man_n mistake_v and_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v great_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o doubt_n against_o conformity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o anabaptist_n error_n can_v he_o prove_v that_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v error_n for_o want_v of_o sacrament_n 22._o god_n oath_n be_v also_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v not_o of_o his_o oath_n why_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o do_v not_o his_o doctrine_n make_v the_o priest_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n that_o can_v deny_v salvation_n to_o any_o or_o all_o man_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o be_v not_o this_o abuse_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o the_o office_n of_o key-bearing_a the_o knack_n by_o which_o pope_n have_v subdue_v king_n and_o kingdom_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o argument_n which_o this_o man_n manage_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prove_v they_o â—o_o church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n the_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a confidence_n but_o often_o baffle_v as_o by_o voetius_fw-la against_o jarâ—nius_n aforesaid_a 26._o nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o this_o man_n for_o they_o take_v a_o layman_n baptism_n yea_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o uninterrupted_a episcopal_a ordination_n 27._o bishop_n have_v too_o oft_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v the_o lateran_n council_n sub_fw-la innc._n 3_o and_o to_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o oppress_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o may_v do_v so_o again_o and_o have_v the_o people_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o 28._o a_o minister_n just_o ordain_v and_o unjust_o suspend_v or_o silence_v by_o a_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o layman_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o nullity_n by_o the_o romanist_n confession_n 29._o be_v not_o this_o man_n doctrine_n far_o grosser_n than_o cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n yea_o the_o donatist_n that_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n 30._o a_o lay-chancellor_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n valid_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n aforesaid_a valid_a 31._o surrogate_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n valid_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 32._o no_o people_n can_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o man_n rule_n that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v except_o by_o fallible_a presumption_n not_o know_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n 33._o when_o your_o presumptuous_a ordination_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v null_a must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v rebaptise_v 34._o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v none_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o 16_o year_n old_a do_v it_o become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n just_a at_o that_o age_n and_o not_o before_o 35._o the_o burial_n office_n pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o never_o communicate_v so_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o not_o excommunicate_a nor_o kill_v themselves_o 36._o what_o work_n will_v this_o man_n make_v for_o rebaptizer_n if_o all_o the_o protestant's_n of_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o have_v not_o the_o foresay_a ordination_n 37._o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o lay_v all_o man_n salvation_n upon_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o man_n ordain_v as_o he_o describe_v 38._o be_v not_o we_o reproach_v silence_v minister_n as_o like_a to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o such_o man_n as_o this_o that_o say_v that_o 1._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v no_o true_a church_n 2._o have_v no_o true_a minister_n 3._o nor_o true_a sacrament_n 4._o nor_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n by_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o that_o their_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o uninter_n rupt_v succession_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o 8._o that_o as_o will_v hence_o follow_v the_o french_a protestant_a be_v better_o turn_v papist_n than_o be_v as_o they_o be_v sect._n xxxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o great_a objection_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church-policy_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o rather_o suppose_v than_o prove_v necessary_a and_o such_o other_o point_n but_o i_o will_v no_o more_o tire_v the_o reader_n herein_o sect._n xxxii_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o i_o can_v extort_v from_o he_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o that_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o he_o renounce_v 3._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o standard_n of_o religion_n nor_o england_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n xxxiii_o if_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o with_o the_o roman_n also_o what_o a_o separatist_n be_v this_o man_n and_o how_o narrow_a be_v his_o communion_n and_o into_o how_o small_a a_o number_n have_v he_o reduce_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o ordination_n from_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o little_a if_o not_o invisible_a sect._n xxxiv_o he_o thus_o teach_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n instead_o of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o unchurch_n unchristen_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o roman_n on_o such_o account_n already_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n will_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o simony_n heresy_n uncalled_a pope_n uncapable_a one_o and_o manifold_a schism_n have_v oft_o interrupt_v his_o describe_v succession_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o turk_n and_o heathen_n have_v matter_n give_v they_o against_o we_o all_o already_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o schismatical_a principle_n there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o by_o other_o unchurch_v and_o unchurch_n not_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v proceed_v to_o that_o anabaptistical_n height_n as_o to_o nullify_v all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v again_o baptize_v yea_o this_o be_v far_o more_o schismatical_a than_o common_a anabaptism_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o rebaptise_a not_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n by_o such_o minister_n as_o this_o writer_n and_o such_o other_o degrade_v much_o less_o do_v they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o man_n do_v chap._n x._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n or_o any_o associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o such_o schismatical_a course_n §_o i._o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v ever_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o promote_v division_n will_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o tend_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o all_o lesser_a church_n society_n and_o communion_n though_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o particular_a church_n may_v easy_o agree_v in_o a_o error_n or_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o concord_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n where_o a_o sin_n or_o error_n prevail_v than_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v in_o popery_n but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n have_v agree_v in_o arianism_n call_v christian_n and_o a_o great_a part_n in_o nestorianism_n and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o eutychianism_n
i._o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o law_n make_v the_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o member_n as_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o form_v all_o our_o member_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v also_o the_o placer_fw-la and_o uniter_fw-la of_o they_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n term_n yea_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o true_a term_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n §_o ii_o indeed_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ministerial_a declaration_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o union_n and_o cut_v off_o or_o excommunicate_v himself_o a_o impenitent_a fornicator_n drunkard_n persecutor_n do_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whether_o this_o be_v true_a the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o must_v avoid_v that_o man_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o rational_a mr._n hales_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v though_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n he_o assert_v only_o a_o declarative_n and_o deny_v a_o judicial_a power_n for_o his_o reason_n show_v that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o efficient_a judgement_n to_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n further_o than_o he_o first_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o to_o separate_v any_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o by_o declare_v and_o judge_v that_o they_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o answer_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v and_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o iii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o magistrate_n unseasonable_a force_n will_v most_o hold_v against_o such_o undue_a excommunication_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o not_o forsake_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o will_v rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n remember_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n §_o iv._o and_o 2._o then_o the_o pastor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v hater_n and_o hinderer_n of_o conscionable_a man_n and_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n §_o v._o and_o 3._o the_o party_n excommunicate_v will_v think_v that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v assemble_v by_o themselves_o for_o such_o worship_n and_o there_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o better_a church_n than_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o perhaps_o may_v excommunicate_v their_o excommunicaters_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n have_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o likely_a despise_v their_o censure_n and_o go_v on_o unless_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o to_o which_o only_o such_o excommunicaters_n use_v final_o to_o trust_v and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v i_o have_v show_v before_o §_o vi_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o excommunication_n in_o such_o case_n than_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o user_n of_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o act_n for_o horning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o scotland_n or_o to_o imprison_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n confess_v that_o their_o sentence_n will_v be_v contemn_v which_o be_v most_o true_a §_o vii_o yet_o sad_a experience_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o papal_a anathematizing_n yea_o and_o those_o of_o general_a council_n have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o schism_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o history_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o by_o their_o anathemas_n the_o state_n of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o these_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n great_a engine_n to_o beat_v down_o king_n and_o batter_v kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o success_n of_o ignorant_a mahomet_n that_o a_o company_n of_o old_a usurper_n many_o of_o they_o successive_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o council_n and_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n shall_v conquer_v christian_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o â—ursing_v man_n and_o tell_v they_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n so_o forsake_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o slave_n of_o subject_n §_o viii_o yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o just_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o use_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sanctify_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o holy_a devote_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v visible_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o christ_n contain_v such_o as_o have_v a_o seem_a or_o visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n however_o hypocrite_n do_v intrude_v and_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a judgement_n of_o probability_n to_o be_v take_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v delude_v in_o vain_a hope_n by_o be_v receive_v to_o church_n communion_n so_o neither_o shall_v godly_a man_n for_o pardon_v or_o tolerable_a infirmity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o god_n continue_v their_o visible_a title_n to_o salvation_n much_o less_o a_o lay-chancellor_n or_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_a christ_n member_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o unnecessary_a imposition_n or_o for_o hold_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o such_o like_a this_o way_n will_v never_o heal_v our_o breach_n or_o unite_v the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o divide_v engine_n §_o i._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o a_o conscionable_a man_n will_v not_o wilful_o and_o deliberate_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o save_v his_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n though_o many_o sin_n be_v worse_o for_o he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v one_o virtual_o commit_v many_o and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v break_v the_o whole_a law_n §_o ii_o yea_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n seem_v little_a a_o believer_n will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o by_o covenant_n consent_n the_o high_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o have_v covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o they_o §_o iii_o a_o peaceable_a man_n will_v live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o own_v or_o justify_v the_o least_o i_o shall_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o i_o think_v all_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n sin_n yea_o all_o the_o fault_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n be_v make_v i_o by_o it_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o faulty_a doctrine_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a as_o
life_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o cause_n wrath_n envy_n hatred_n and_o strife_n when_o god_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v preacher_n against_o preacher_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o in_o press_n and_o pulpit_n learning_n and_o oratory_n employ_v to_o render_v brethren_n odious_a and_o keep_v up_o a_o heart_n war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o all_o this_o o_o fearful_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v family_n against_o family_n and_o father_n against_o son_n and_o as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n city_n and_o country_n in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n at_o the_o least_o accuse_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o think_v how_o much_o first_o the_o honour_n and_o then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hereby_o hinder_v and_o what_o temptation_n some_o have_v to_o further_a injury_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v and_o how_o by_o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n be_v harden_v the_o weak_a be_v scandalize_v the_o papist_n be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v we_o all_o and_o many_o turn_n to_o they_o scandalize_v by_o our_o discord_n sect_n be_v advantage_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o division_n weaken_v and_o the_o king_n deny_v the_o comfort_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o a_o love_a unite_a and_o concordant_a people_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o dislike_v all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o the_o question_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 2._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o and_o our_o own_o new_a experience_n these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n may_v resolve_v man_n of_o low_a part_n than_o we_o be_v there_o no_o better_a way_n to_o the_o church_n concord_n than_o that_o which_o must_v cast_v out_o either_o such_o man_n as_o you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o so_o many_o can_v a_o wise_a physician_n a_o true_a peacemaker_n find_v out_o no_o remedy_n which_o may_v better_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a evil_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n have_v england_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o heal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n hall_n davenant_n brownrig_v etc._n etc._n far_o be_v i_o and_o be_o i_o from_o like_v any_o former_a injury_n to_o such_o man_n by_o covenant_n or_o abuse_n but_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o just_a misery_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o worthy_a man_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n fly_v back_o on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o undo_v by_o strive_v to_o undo_v other_o while_o they_o first_o make_v and_o then_o stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n who_o else_o will_v be_v friend_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o right_a way_n of_o christian_a church_n concord_n more_o divine_a sure_a harmless_a and_o comprehensive_a fit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o offer_v it_o first_o to_o you_o that_o you_o and_o posterity_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v and_o that_o if_o i_o here_o err_v you_o will_v faithful_o detect_v my_o error_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v before_o i_o die_v and_o may_v leave_v behind_o i_o the_o recantation_n of_o this_o and_o all_o my_o other_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o just_a conviction_n but_o do_v it_o quick_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o provoke_v you_o by_o any_o confutation_n but_o to_o improve_v your_o evidence_n for_o myself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o earnest_a demand_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n i_o have_v also_o publish_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o our_o case_n and_o judgement_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o expectation_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o these_o term_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v right_a than_o those_o which_o you_o above_o all_o man_n that_o i_o know_v have_v effectual_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o you_o will_v use_v as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o procure_v the_o church_n concord_n by_o promote_a they_o as_o you_o do_v for_o that_o which_o you_o then_o think_v right_a i_o have_v here_o open_v those_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o then_o maintain_v if_o it_o prove_v the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o see_v that_o prejudice_n resist_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a work_n can_v we_o procure_v the_o revive_n of_o christian_a love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o all_o christ_n servant_n may_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o grandeur_n we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o instead_o of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o innocent_a or_o weak_a we_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o wrath_n and_o make_v batter_a cannon_n and_o tear_a engine_n of_o schism_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v over-wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o to_o judge_v despise_v and_o ruin_v other_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o about_o our_o lesser_a matter_n even_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o he_o that_o please_v god_n by_o that_o in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v will_v be_v also_o approve_v by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v better_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o our_o church_n power_n be_v give_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a nor_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o hunt_v they_o about_o as_o schismatic_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o dissent_n from_o a_o formality_n ceremony_n or_o word_n in_o their_o eye_n while_o we_o see_v not_o this_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o how_o joyful_o shall_v we_o die_v may_v we_o leave_v behind_o we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n a_o heal_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o see_v first_o this_o desire_a unity_n which_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n ease_n and_o joy_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n king_n and_o subject_n and_o a_o hopeful_a pattern_n to_o the_o divide_a church_n abroad_o to_o imitate_v if_o you_o will_v not_o contribute_v your_o help_n hereto_o those_o will_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n of_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o concord_n if_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n for_o we_o i_o once_o more_o repeat_v to_o you_o the_o pacificator_n old_a despise_v word_n si_fw-mi in_o necessariis_fw-la sit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la in_o non-necessariis_a libertas_n in_o utrisque_fw-la charitas_fw-la optimo_fw-la certe_fw-la loco_fw-la essent_fw-la res_fw-la nostrae_fw-la pardon_v this_o freedom_n and_o accept_v this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o former_a and_o late_a dissent_n from_o your_o judgement_n word_n and_o way_n to_o nou._n 15._o 1679._o your_o unfeigned_a well-willer_n richard_n baxter_n a_o premonition_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n if_o this_o premonition_n prevent_v it_o not_o i._o some_o may_v think_v when_o i_o say_v diocesan_n prelacy_n arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o universal_a or_o subordinate_a church_n concord_n as_o be_v uncapable_a term_n or_o mean_v thereof_o that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o episcopacy_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o against_o such_o necessity_n of_o that_o sort_n know_v therefore_o 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a church_n communion_n such_o as_o ignatius_n describe_v shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o
his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o shall_v have_v arch-bishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay_v chancellor_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n according_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o about_o temporal_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o church_n controversy_n the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v arbitrator_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o must_v do_v till_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o say_a power_n of_o external_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la fall_v into_o their_o hand_n 5._o nor_o yet_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n under_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n part_n ecclesiae_fw-la infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la whether_o a_o minister_n and_o every_o subject_a aught_o yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o question_n which_o i_o decide_v ii_o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n some_o may_v mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o a_o true_a ministry_n or_o religion_n i_o have_v prove_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v what_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v derive_v our_o ministerial_a succession_n from_o rome_n for_o history_n put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o uncapable_a pope_n and_o schism_n will_v prove_v a_o far_o great_a interruption_n of_o canonical_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n at_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o than_o have_v happen_v to_o almost_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a derive_v its_o succession_n from_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n long_o before_o gregory_n or_o augustine_n the_o monk_n day_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o gildas_n his_o smart_a reproof_n when_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a clergy_n and_o people_n disclaim_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v or_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o gregory_n clergy_n the_o person_n be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n more_o sound_a than_o that_o which_o rome_n do_v afterward_o obtrude_v and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o nation_n though_o call_v english_a will_v upon_o just_a consideration_n be_v find_v to_o be_v twenty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o british_a than_o either_o roman_a saxon_a or_o norman_a so_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v derive_v so_o much_o more_o from_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n than_o from_o rome_n as_o that_o augustine_n the_o monk_n successor_n be_v afterward_o almost_o quite_o extinct_a only_o one_o wini_n a_o simonist_n be_v leave_v in_o anno_fw-la 668._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o of_o british_a ordination_n all_o which_o with_o much_o more_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v after_o usher_n by_o m._n t._n jones_n of_o oswestree_n late_a chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n in_o a_o excellent_a historical_a treatise_n hereof_o call_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o book_n be_v no_o more_o common_o buy_v and_o read_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o our_o certain_a succession_n disprove_v the_o papist_n and_o mr._n dodwell_v plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n have_v their_o succession_n but_o from_o bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n so_o aidan_n and_o finan_n that_o come_v from_o scotland_n out_o of_o columbanus_n monastery_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o full_o testify_v and_o after_o beda_n and_o other_o mr._n jones_n have_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o northern_a bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o aidan_n and_o finan_n and_o dhuma_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v their_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v so_o that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n shake_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n and_o prove_v it_o on_o that_o supposition_n interrupt_v and_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o shake_v iii_o in_o perusal_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o mention_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o repetition_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o controversy_n where_o several_a objection_n and_o occasion_n call_v for_o the_o same_o material_a answer_n 2._o but_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o haste_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n while_o i_o think_v that_o i_o write_v no_o needless_a book_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v any_o one_o that_o be_v true_o useful_a with_o such_o imperfection_n of_o manner_n and_o style_n as_o only_o so_o far_o disgrace_v the_o author_n than_o for_o want_n of_o time_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o write_v it_o than_o to_o write_v it_o no_o more_o accurate_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o judicious_a brother_n mr._n john_n corbett_n have_v new_o publish_v a_o small_a book_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o schism_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o much_o worthy_a of_o his_o perusal_n and_o which_o if_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n and_o people_n according_a to_o its_o certain_a truth_n and_o weight_n will_v heal_v we_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v our_o heinous_a sin_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o save_v england_n from_o english_a man_n and_o save_v we_o all_o from_o ourselves_o our_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o christian_n and_o pastor_n and_o friend_n from_o one_o another_o for_o as_o mr._n jones_n his_o welsh_a proverb_n say_v though_o thy_o dog_n be_v thy_o own_o trust_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v mad_a iv._o i_o hear_v some_o say_v of_o my_o book_n that_o come_v out_o with_o this_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mention_v our_o own_o difference_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o unite_v against_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o too_o hard-accusation_n of_o conformity_n be_v intimate_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a to_o write_v for_o unity_n than_o when_o we_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o unite_v though_o indeed_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o to_o take_v nonconformist_n for_o heinous_a schismatic_n and_o call_v on_o magistrate_n to_o silence_n and_o imprison_v and_o ruin_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n nor_o consisteut_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deprecate_v such_o unpeaceable_a way_n be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n 2._o i_o have_v wait_v in_o vain_a these_o seventeen_o year_n for_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o with_o i_o in_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o for_o there_o be_v no_o do_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o undo_v on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o have_v profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v conformist_n but_o if_o man_n accuse_v we_o as_o enemy_n to_o order_n obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o fit_v for_o silence_v and_o utter_a ruin_n and_o tell_v the_o
world_n false_o that_o it_o be_v but_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o and_o call_v on_o we_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o fear_v if_o we_o conform_v and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v this_o also_o our_o crime_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o accuse_v what_o remedy_n have_v we_o against_o such_o man_n 2._o i_o love_v and_o honour_v all_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o conform_v for_o i_o consider_v how_o various_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o and_o apprehend_v by_o man_n of_o various_a education_n converse_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n material_o heinous_a may_v formal_o be_v much_o less_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o as_o be_v paul_n ignorant_a unbelief_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o say_v the_o papist_n answerer_n of_o the_o three_o book_n for_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n most_o prince_n must_v be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o in_o which_o multitude_n be_v kill_v when_o both_o side_n can_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n unless_o the_o supposition_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a by_o mistake_n excuse_v they_o the_o content_n the_o first_o part._n the_o reason_n for_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o how_o much_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n open_v the_o doctrine_n name_v the_o method_n propose_v page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v p._n 10._o chap._n 3._o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o man_n p._n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 45._o chap._n 5._o this_o unity_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n p._n 67._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o amiable_a to_o god_n p._n 71._o chap._n 7._o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n p._n 75._o chap._n 8._o what_o sort_n and_o measure_n of_o union_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n p._n 79._o chap._n 9_o that_o christ_n who_o command_v our_o union_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v the_o term_n p._n 98._o chap._n 10._o no_o humane_a term_n not_o make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n extraordinary_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n but_o divers_a humane_a act_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o existence_n p._n 100_o chap._n 11._o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o unjust_a toleration_n p._n 114._o chap._n 12._o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v too_o much_o necessary_a to_o union_n and_o communion_n p._n 119._o chap._n 13._o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church_n destroyer_n p._n 125._o the_o second_o part._n the_o term_n of_o concord_n chap._n 1._o in_o general_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 135._o chap._n 2._o instance_n of_o god_n description_n of_o these_o term_n in_o scripture_n p._n 143._o chap._n 3._o the_o true_a term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o concord_n more_o particular_o describe_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 162._o chap._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abscission_n and_o excommunication_n p._n 177._o chap._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o the_o office_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 200._o chap._n 6._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n administration_n and_o communion_n of_o single_a church_n p._n 228._o chap._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o those_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a p._n 243._o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n about_o religion_n as_o to_o his_o promote_a or_o tolerate_v man_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n therein_o p._n 248._o chap._n 9_o objection_n answer_v about_o toleration_n especial_o p._n 267._o chap._n 10._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v for_o approved_n and_o tolerate_v minister_n p._n 279._o the_o three_o part._n of_o schism_n especial_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n of_o union_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o schism_n chap._n 1._o what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n p._n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o true_a prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n p._n 16._o chap._n 3._o more_o of_o the_o same_o twenty_o thing_n necessary_a hereunto_o p._n 26._o chap._n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o papacy_n p._n 29._o 1._o what_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o union_n 2._o the_o five_o monarchy_n opinion_n of_o campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o other_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o one_o pope_n chap._n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o patriarch_n or_o any_o humane_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o government_n p._n 41._o chap._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o general_a council_n as_o their_o head_n or_o necessary_a centre_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 52._o chap._n 7._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v certain_o to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o subscribe_v to_o or_o own_v any_o unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n p._n 60._o chap._n 8._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o own_a by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n the_o abassine_n armenian_a the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o in_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o divide_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o concord_n p._n 68_o chap._n 9_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n will_v never_o unite_v the_o church_n but_o be_v schismatical_a mr._n dodwells_n book_n hereof_o confute_v p._n 73._o chap._n 10._o none_o of_o these_o term_n will_v unite_v a_o national_a church_n associate_v church_n nor_o well_o any_o single_a church_n though_o by_o other_o mean_v a_o competent_a union_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o such_o schismatical_a invention_n as_o lesser_a disease_n destroy_v not_o nature_n p._n 104._o chap._n 11._o the_o severity_n and_o force_n of_o magistrate_n deny_v necessary_a toleration_n and_o punish_v dissenter_n from_o uncertain_a unnecessary_a thing_n will_v never_o procure_v church_n union_n and_o concord_n but_o division_n p._n 107._o chap._n 12._o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o do_v it_o p._n 112._o chap._n 13._o any_o one_o unlawful_a uncertain_a doctrine_n oath_n covenant_n profession_n subscription_n or_o practice_n so_o impose_v will_v divide_v p._n 116._o chap._n 14._o unlimited_a toleration_n will_v divide_v and_o wrong_v the_o church_n p._n 118._o chap._n 15._o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o reception_n and_o subscription_n to_o every_o word_n verse_n or_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n or_o any_o particular_a copy_n nor_o otherwise_o know_v but_o some_o will_v still_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o part_n p._n 134._o chap._n 16._o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o any_o man_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n p._n 137._o chap._n 17._o a_o summary_n recital_n of_o the_o true_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n p._n 139._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la remittit_fw-la invida_fw-la jura_fw-la negant_fw-la ovid._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n page_n 17._o line_n 19_o for_o more_o read_v as_o p._n 19_o for_o affect_v r._n assert_v p._n 26._o l._n 11._o deal_n with_o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o for_o in_o r._n be_v p._n 58._o l._n 13._o r._n above_o p._n 96._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o their_o p._n 130._o l._n 2._o r._n placeus_n p._n 225._o l._n 2._o r._n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o part._n page_n 4._o line_n 25._o read_v sin_n p._n 5._o l._n 11._o r._n
they_o 4._o i_o be_v once_o blame_v for_o date_v a_o book_n out_o of_o the_o common_a gaol_n or_o prison_n in_o london_n as_o if_o it_o reflect_v on_o the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o imitate_v paul_n and_o mention_v nothing_o which_o the_o ruler_n take_v for_o a_o dishonour_n as_o their_o action_n show_v doct._n 2._o beseech_v be_v the_o mode_n and_o language_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o plead_v for_o unity_n and_o against_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o of_o the_o word_n they_o rule_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v by_o they_o but_o volunteer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o win_v love_n to_o god_n to_o pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v thou_o in_o a_o gaol_n stripe_n be_v useful_a to_o cause_n fear_n and_o timorous_a obedience_n but_o not_o direct_o to_o cause_v love_n and_o hate_a preacher_n seldom_o prosper_v in_o convert_v or_o edify_v soul_n or_o heal_v disorder_v divide_a church_n doct._n 3._o though_o grace_n find_v we_o unworthy_a it_o make_v man_n such_o as_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n that_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n christianity_n be_v little_o better_a than_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o make_v man_n no_o better_o if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o disciple_n great_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o mere_a philosopher_n he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v great_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o himself_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o proof_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o wrong_v he_o heinous_o when_o we_o live_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o we_o weaken_v our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n faith_n by_o obscure_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v man_n by_o proof_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a doct._n 4._o lowliness_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o peace_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n elsewhere_o act._n 20._o 19_o tell_v this_o same_o church_n that_o he_o practise_v towards_o they_o exemplary_o himself_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n contain_v both_o low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o low_a expectation_n as_o to_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o other_o with_o a_o submissive_a temper_n that_o can_v stoop_v and_o yield_v and_o a_o deportment_n like_a to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o to_o the_o stout_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n as_o mat._n 5._o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n not_o in_o love_n with_o riches_n but_o content_a with_o little_a and_o patient_a with_o all_o that_o poor_a man_n must_v endure_v so_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o deportment_n not_o like_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o low_a person_n and_o low_a thing_n condescend_v to_o the_o low_a person_n employment_n and_o indignity_n or_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o a_o proud_a high-minded_a person_n that_o be_v look_v for_o preferment_n and_o must_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o will_v never_o lie_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n nor_o be_v a_o healer_n but_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n have_v come_v the_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o cry_v down_o division_n because_o they_o must_v have_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o they_o in_o conformity_n to_o their_o opinion_n interest_n and_o will_n a_o humble_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o a_o lord_n of_o none_o and_o can_v yield_v and_o stoop_v and_o be_v despise_v when_o ever_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o healer_n doct._n 5._o meekness_n or_o lenity_n be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n though_o in_o some_o this_o have_v extraordinary_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o person_n of_o all_o temper_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o by_o grace_n a_o boisterous_a furious_a or_o wild_a kind_n of_o disposition_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a heal_v spirit_n if_o passion_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n must_v repress_v it_o and_o lenity_n must_v be_v our_o ordinary_a temper_n we_o must_v be_v like_o tame_a creature_n that_o familiar_o come_v to_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o like_o wild_a thing_n that_o fly_v from_o we_o as_o untractable_a otherwise_o how_o will_v such_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o sociable_a concord_n ever_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n doct._n 6._o love_n to_o each_o other_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o most_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o say_v so_o much_o by_o itself_o if_o god_n will_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o unity_n doct._n 7._o long_o suffer_v or_o a_o patient_a mind_n not_o rash_a or_o hasty_a be_v another_o part_n of_o christian_a worthiness_n and_o a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o many_o well_o consider_v of_o i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o restraint_n of_o anger_n by_o patient_a long-suffering_a but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o chief_o signify_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o deliberate_a slowness_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o passionate_a haste_n and_o rashness_n when_o a_o passionate_a man_n be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a and_o can_v stay_v to_o hear_v another_o speak_v for_o himself_o nor_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n nor_o forbear_v revenge_n while_o he_o think_v whether_o it_o will_v do_v good_a or_o harm_n or_o what_o the_o case_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o review_n this_o longanimity_n will_v stay_v man_n and_o compose_v their_o mind_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v time_n before_o they_o judge_v of_o opinion_n practice_n or_o person_n and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v lest_o what_o they_o do_v in_o haste_n they_o repent_v at_o leisure_n it_o appease_v those_o passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n when_o wrath_n do_v precipitate_a man_n into_o those_o conception_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o they_o must_v after_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v hasty_a rashness_n in_o judge_v and_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o patience_n &_o lenity_n of_o a_o slow_a deliberate_v mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o error_n heresy_n and_o division_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 8._o bear_v support_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n be_v another_o part_n of_o gospel_n worthiness_n and_o needful_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n doubtless_o to_o forbear_v each_o other_o patient_o under_o injury_n and_o provocation_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o mean_v but_o both_o beza_n who_o translate_v it_o sustinentes_fw-la and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o translate_v it_o supportantes_fw-la seem_v to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a sinful_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mutual_a support_n and_o help_v yea_o we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a provoke_v and_o troublesome_a to_o each_o other_o and_o when_o christian_n yea_o church_n pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o support_v and_o sustain_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o bear_v their_o censure_n neglect_n or_o other_o effect_n of_o weakness_n unity_n
and_o peace_n will_v hardly_o prosper_v much_o less_o if_o their_o spiritual_a nurse_n become_v their_o chief_a afflicter_n doct._n 9_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o its_o several_a member_n though_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v divers_a doct._n 10._o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n must_v preserve_v this_o unity_n doct._n 11._o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o one_o body_n 2._o one_o spirit_n 3._o one_o hope_n 4._o one_o lord_n 5._o one_o faith_n 6._o one_o baptism_n 7._o one_o god_n doct._n 12._o this_o unity_n must_v be_v study_v careful_o and_o diligent_o endeavour_v and_o preserve_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o last_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_n which_o i_o design_v to_o handle_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o follow_a order_n i._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a ii_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o what_o be_v its_o happy_a fruit_n iii_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o seven_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o use_n here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n iv._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o counterfeit_a unity_n v._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o contrary_n division_n vi_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o unity_n vii_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v viii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n for_o application_n or_o use_v of_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v 1._o what_o unity_n in_o general_n be_v and_o what_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v open_v in_o these_o follow_v connex_v proposition_n 1._o i_o must_v neither_o here_o confound_v the_o ordinary_a reader_n by_o the_o many_o metaphysical_a difficulty_n about_o unity_n nor_o yet_o whole_o pass_v they_o by_o lest_o i_o confound_v he_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n 2._o unity_n be_v sometime_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o universal_a which_o be_v but_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o general_n inadequate_a partial_a conception_n of_o a_o existent_a singular_a be_v and_o so_o all_o man_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o species_n of_o humanity_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v one_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o vitality_n and_o so_o of_o body_n substance_n creature_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n one_o or_o unity_n signify_v only_o negative_o a_o vndividedness_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o conception_n be_v more_o than_o negative_a and_o take_v in_o first_o in_o compound_n that_o peculiar_a connexion_n of_o part_n by_o one_o form_n and_o in_o simple_a spiritual_a being_n that_o more_o excellent_a indivisible_a essentiality_n and_o existence_n whence_o the_o be_v be_v intelligible_a as_o such_o a_o subsistence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o undivided_a in_o itself_o but_o divisible_a or_o differenceable_a from_o all_o other_o existent_a or_o possible_a being_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v one_o 4._o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o vnum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o some_o such_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o distinguish_v of_o unity_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o entity_n that_o be_v call_v one_o where_o indeed_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o word_n one_o of_o very_o different_a signification_n 5._o god_n be_v supereminent_o and_o most_o perfect_o one_o as_o he_o be_v ens_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n have_v unity_n in_o the_o same_o perfect_a sort_n and_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o part_n in_o any_o composition_n 6._o therefore_o god_n and_o the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o compound_v part_n for_o a_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v not_o infinite_a 7._o yet_o god_n be_v more_o intimate_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o any_o of_o its_o own_o part_n be_v no_o form_n be_v more_o intimate_a to_o the_o matter_n no_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n no_o formal_a virtue_n to_o a_o spirit_n than_o god_n be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o be_v but_o his_o perfection_n and_o the_o creature_n imperfection_n be_v such_o as_o that_o creature_n can_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n nor_o compound_v part_n but_o like_a to_o accident_n 8._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o schoolman_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n 9_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v less_o or_o be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o the_o form_n but_o be_v eminent_o so_o much_o more_o as_o that_o the_o title_n be_v below_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o eph._n 4._o 6._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o as_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a prime_a agent_n in_o all_o that_o act_v though_o he_o have_v enable_v free_a agent_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o act_n moral_o to_o this_o or_o that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17._o 10._o somewhat_o like_o this_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o special_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n intimate_o in_o all_o but_o more_o than_o the_o form_n of_o all_o or_o any_o but_o he_o be_v special_o by_o relation_n and_o inoperation_n in_o his_o member_n as_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o so_o col._n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a or_o receptive_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n only_o or_o of_o his_o humane_a soul_n also_o as_o be_v to_o the_o redeem_a world_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a illuminate_v world_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o fullness_n as_o be_v eminent_o â—possessed_v and_o fill_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n more_o than_o the_o hand_n or_o other_o low_a part_n 11._o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_o one_o as_o god_n be_v 12._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o great_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a unity_n as_o have_v no_o separable_a part_n as_o passive_a matter_n have_v but_o be_v one_o without_o divisibility_n even_o one_o essential_a virtue_n or_o virtuous_a substance_n 13._o the_o most_o large_a extensive_a unity_n as_o far_o as_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v extension_n or_o degree_n of_o essence_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o material_a atom_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v up_o of_o such_o atom_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o atom_n physical_o indivisible_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o but_o the_o shape_a of_o a_o atom_n into_o corner_a hollow_a and_o such_o other_o shape_n be_v
all_o mankind_n and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o inquire_v and_o take_v knowledge_n how_o it_o go_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v much_o love_v and_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o or_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a news_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a enquire_v after_o whether_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v solicitous_a even_o on_o his_o deathbed_n 52._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o mourn_v much_o for_o the_o sect_n schism_n division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o smart_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o the_o body_n do_v by_o its_o wound_n and_o they_o that_o bewail_v they_o not_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 53._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v a_o man_n great_o to_o distinguish_v between_o wound_v and_o heal_a doctrine_n wound_v and_o heal_a course_n of_o practice_n and_o between_o wound_v and_o heal_a person_n even_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o will_v dismember_v or_o divide_v the_o body_n as_o painful_a and_o destructive_a 54._o therefore_o holy_a experience_a christian_n who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o against_o the_o divide_v imposition_n of_o church_n tyrant_n and_o also_o against_o the_o quarrelsome_a humour_n and_o causeless_a separation_n of_o self_n conceit_a singularist_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o superstitious_a who_o proud_o overvalue_v their_o own_o conception_n form_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v all_o that_o they_o dislike_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o idolatry_n antichristianism_n false_a worship_n or_o some_o such_o heinous_a sin_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o moâ—e_n of_o a_o modall_a imperfection_n of_o word_n method_n or_o matter_n in_o another_o eye_n 55._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o other_o 3._o till_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o man_n virtue_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o love_n cover_v such_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v cover_v &_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o burden_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v tempt_v 56._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o yield_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o such_o lawful_a thing_n who_o practice_n do_v true_o conduce_v to_o unity_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v up_o much_o of_o our_o own_o right_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n 57_o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v man_n to_o vigorours_n endeavour_n for_o concord_n with_o all_o other_o so_o that_o such_o will_v not_o slothful_o wish_v it_o but_o diligent_o seek_v it_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v rom._n 12._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v true_a peace-lover_n be_v diligent_a peacemaker_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o way_n 58._o this_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v with_o the_o sincere_a to_o prosecute_v it_o through_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o to_o conquer_v all_o and_o it_o teach_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o abhor_v backbiter_n and_o slanderous_a censurer_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o orthodoxness_n or_o piety_n or_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v ready_a to_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n in_o point_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a and_o when_o child_n that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v present_o fill_v with_o distaste_n and_o prejudice_n when_o they_o hear_v other_o man_n tolerable_a opinion_n form_n and_o order_n aggravate_v the_o right_a christian_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o displeasure_n against_o the_o self-conceited_a reproacher_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o satan_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o believer_n 59_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o universal_a unity_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o it_o a_o small_a fire_n or_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o little_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a way_n but_o the_o sunâ—light_n â—light_z and_o heat_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o far_o and_o that_o so_o vigorous_o as_o to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o strong_a love_n be_v extensive_a 60._o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o love_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o resolve_v and_o patient_a he_o be_v in_o bear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o further_a of_o unity_n if_o he_o must_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o or_o undo_v for_o it_o if_o his_o friend_n censure_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o if_o church_n tyrant_n will_v ruin_v he_o he_o can_v joyful_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o unity_n if_o dogmatist_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o can_v joyful_o bear_v the_o censure_n and_o reproach_n if_o blind_a superstitious_a person_n charge_v he_o with_o lukewarmness_n or_o sinful_a confederacy_n or_o compliance_n or_o corrupt_a godsâ—worship_n or_o such_o like_a as_o their_o error_n lead_v they_o he_o can_v bear_v evil_a report_n and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o be_v slander_v and_o vilisy_v by_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o zealous_a by_o his_o ancient_a friend_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o principle_n affection_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n 61._o though_o perfection_n must_v be_v desire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a unity_n which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n 62._o there_o must_v go_v very_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o careful_a diligence_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o healthful_a equal_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o within_o we_o which_o few_o obtain_v and_o most_o have_v a_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o disquiet_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o family_n of_o such_o be_v hard_a and_o to_o have_v a_o church_n of_o such_o yet_o hard_o and_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o such_o church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o state_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o war_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o peacemaking_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o degree_n 63._o yet_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v so_o much_o concord_n and_o peace_n at_o home_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n so_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o by_o just_a endeavour_n the_o church_n may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o may_v preserve_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o also_o may_v fortify_v the_o integral_n and_o may_v much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o further_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o its_o member_n and_o remove_v many_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o sinful_a contention_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o be_v satan_n advantage_n against_o man_n recovery_n and_o salvation_n this_o much_o we_o may_v seek_v in_o hope_n 64._o despair_v of_o success_n be_v a_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n and_o low_a and_o narrow_a design_n show_v a_o low_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o all_o other_o unite_n grace_n 65._o a_o earnest_a desire_n bushel_n of_o the_o world_n conversion_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ignorant_a infidel_n and_o impious_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v show_v a_o large_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v fain_o bring_v in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 66._o the_o most_o public_a endeavour_n therefore_o of_o the_o good_a of_o many_o of_o church_n of_o kingdom_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o beseem_a christianity_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v attempt_v the_o like_a to_o get_v a_o name_n or_o for_o other_o carnal_a end_n 67._o and_o it_o be_v very_o savoury_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unity_n
of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hear_v man_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v much_o and_o fervent_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o first_o and_o hearty_a of_o their_o request_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v almost_o all_o for_o themselves_o or_o for_o a_o sect_n or_o a_o few_o friend_n about_o they_o as_o selfish_a person_n use_v to_o be_v 68_o a_o very_a fervent_a desire_n of_o union_n confine_v to_o some_o few_o that_o be_v mistake_v for_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o censorious_a undervalue_v of_o other_o and_o a_o secret_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v weaken_v and_o dishonour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o schism_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o schism_n call_v heresy_n of_o old_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o desire_n of_o that_o inordinate_a separate_a unity_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a unity_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n even_o as_o a_o boil_n or_o other_o aposteme_a or_o inflammation_n contain_v a_o inordinate_a burn_a collection_n or_o confluence_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o disease_a place_n instead_o of_o a_o equal_a distribution_n chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n ii_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o peace_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o possess_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a society_n 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o uncalled_a world_n 4._o for_o the_o glory_n and_o well-pleasing_a of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o for_o the_o good_a of_o each_o particular_a person_n that_o possess_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o very_a health_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v holiness_n but_o that_o unite_n love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n adher_v to_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o special_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sort_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o unholy_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o that_o contractedness_n and_o retire_n to_o ourselves_o by_o which_o the_o selfish_a person_n depart_v from_o the_o due_a love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o his_o selfishness_n so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n love_n be_v contract_v narrow_v confine_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o a_o few_o so_o far_o his_o soul_n be_v indeed_o unsanctified_a and_o void_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o banishment_n or_o a_o prison_n uncapable_a of_o do_v other_o any_o good_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v that_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v this_o be_v his_o own_o health_n and_o rectitude_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n little_n do_v many_o religious_a people_n think_v how_o much_o they_o do_v mistake_v unholiness_n and_o sin_n itself_o for_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n above_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o contract_v and_o narrow_a their_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o a_o party_n and_o talk_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o disgraceful_a and_o love-killing_a censure_n and_o reproach_n as_o be_v not_o holy_a enough_o for_o their_o communion_n this_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n be_v their_o own_o want_n of_o holiness_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o old_a deceit_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o christ_n the_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n of_o love_n condemn_v to_o think_v that_o holiness_n lie_v more_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o ritual_a observance_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n and_o such_o like_a than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lesson_n that_o christ_n twice_o set_v they_o to_o learn_v be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o holiness_n who_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n necessary_a qualification_n for_o that_o life_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o inward_a health_n which_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o all_o our_o duty_n 1._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o unity_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n unto_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v as_o loathsome_a as_o they_o describe_v isa_n 1._o and_o isa_n 58._o if_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o wrangle_v or_o dispute_v for_o so_o i_o will_v rather_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o than_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v christ_n worthiness_n for_o which_o our_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o subordinate_a worthiness_n of_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v annex_v special_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o this_o one_o qualification_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o after_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o mat._n 6._o 13_o 14._o love_n be_v here_o include_v in_o forgive_a as_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o christ_n rather_o name_v forgive_a than_o love_n because_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o work_v in_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o which_o forgive_a other_o be_v one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v a_o while_n the_o singularity_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o man_n that_o must_v trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n must_v yet_o be_v tell_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o themselves_o 2._o that_o forgive_a other_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v single_v out_o as_o this_o qualification_n 3._o that_o this_o condition_n must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a prayer_n itself_o that_o our_o own_o mouth_n may_v utter_v it_o to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o must_v be_v annex_v to_o this_o one_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n where_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v their_o own_o necessity_n and_o where_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n must_v do_v all_o without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n they_o that_o know_v that_o their_n daily_a bread_n and_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n and_o evil_a must_v have_v some_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o own_o be_v yet_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n need_v nothing_o on_o their_o part_n but_o ask_n and_o receive_v 5._o that_o christ_n shall_v after_o single_a out_o this_o one_o clause_n to_o repeat_v to_o they_o by_o urgent_a application_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o lesson_n how_o needful_a a_o qualification_n love_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v the_o second_o summary_n commandment_n and_o even_o like_a to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v love_v god_n in_o his_o likeness_n on_o his_o work_n do_v here_o call_v we_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v it_o by_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o for_o ourselves_o o_o that_o man_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrangle_a be_v true_o sensible_a what_o affection_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n our_o father_n and_o with_o what_o a_o heart_n man_n shall_v say_v give_v we_o and_o forgive_v ʋs_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v extend_v beyond_o menander_n and_o beyond_v our_o party_n or_o our_o side_n or_o our_o church_n in_o the_o
we_o be_v one_o we_o die_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o and_o we_o decay_v when_o by_o separation_n we_o hasten_v towards_o it_o and_o we_o grow_v weak_a when_o by_o looseness_n we_o grow_v more_o separable_a therefore_o all_o loosen_a opinion_n or_o principle_n which_o tend_v to_o abate_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v weaken_a principle_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o feud_n or_o war_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o mutiny_n in_o army_n be_v the_o approach_n or_o threaten_n of_o death_n or_o if_o such_o â—evers_n and_o bloody_a flux_n prove_v not_o mortal_a the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o divine_a clemency_n and_o skill_n discordia_fw-la ordinum_fw-la est_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la venenum_fw-la say_v livy_n for_o as_o sallust_n say_v war_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o city_n easy_o kindle_v but_o to_o end_v it_o require_v more_o ado_n and_o the_o â—nd_n be_v seldom_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o begin_v it_o much_o less_o will_v it_o end_v as_o easy_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v it_o be_v like_o the_o eruption_n of_o water_n that_o begin_v at_o a_o small_a breach_n in_o the_o dam_n or_o bank_n but_o quick_o make_v themselves_o a_o wide_a passage_n prov._n 26._o 17._o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n which_o be_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n prov._n 17_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o or_o exasperate_v or_o stir_v up_o to_o rage_n as_o passion_n incline_v man_n to_o strive_v rail_v or_o some_o way_n hurt_n so_o all_o discord_n and_o division_n incline_v man_n to_o a_o war_a depress_v way_n against_o other_o as_o gregory_n say_v 9_o when_o perverse_a mind_n be_v once_o engage_v ad_fw-la studium_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la to_o a_o study_n of_o contrariety_n they_o arm_v themselves_o to_o oppugn_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o another_o be_v it_o wrong_n or_o right_n for_o when_o the_o person_n through_o contrariety_n be_v displease_v to_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v right_a when_o speak_v by_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o when_o this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o each_o member_n to_o prove_v all_o false_a or_o bad_a that_o another_o say_v or_o do_v and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v one_o another_o what_o strength_n what_o safety_n what_o peace_n what_o duration_n can_v be_v to_o that_o society_n iv._o unity_n be_v also_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n perfect_a unity_n without_o diversity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o ab_fw-la vno_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o all_o the_o innumerable_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v by_o order_n and_o unity_n make_v one_o universe_n or_o world_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o how_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o shall_v make_v one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a skill_n and_o this_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o many_o letter_n make_v not_o word_n and_o of_o many_o word_n make_v not_o sentence_n and_o of_o many_o sentence_n make_v not_o book_n what_o be_v their_o excellency_n or_o use_n if_o many_o note_n order_v and_o unite_a make_v not_o harmony_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o music_n or_o melody_n and_o how_o do_v this_o concord_n make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o discordant_a odious_a noise_n the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a material_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o edifice_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o well-ordered_a and_o proportion_a member_n be_v the_o symmetry_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n it_o delight_v man_n nature_n more_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n and_o amiable_a concord_n which_o be_v the_o charm_a snare_n in_o tempt_a lustâ—books_n than_o to_o read_v of_o odious_a and_o ruinate_a discord_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o many_o history_n of_o sinful_a discord_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v purposely_o record_v in_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o all_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o record_a malice_n of_o cain_n to_o abel_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o babel_n division_n of_o tongue_n etc._n of_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n and_o of_o esau_n thought_n of_o revenge_n against_o jacob_n and_o of_o jacob_n fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o discord_n of_o laban_n and_o jacob_n of_o the_o bloody_a fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o jacob_n die_a detestation_n of_o it_o and_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n that_o strive_v with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o moses_n of_o the_o israelite_n murmur_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n abimelech_n cruelty_n against_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n quarrel_n with_o jephta_n and_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o benjamite_n and_o their_o war_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n and_o his_o pursuit_n of_o his_o and_o doegs_n cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o absoloms_n rebellion_n against_o david_n of_o joabs_n murder_n and_o his_o death_n of_o solomon_n jealousy_n and_o execution_n of_o adonijah_n of_o rehoboam_n foolish_a difference_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam_n reign_n of_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n of_o the_o many_o malicious_a action_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n against_o jeremiah_n amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n etc._n of_o the_o persecute_v cruelty_n of_o herod_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o jealousy_n about_o his_o crown_n of_o the_o jew_n malicious_a and_o foolish_a opposition_n to_o christ_n of_o christ_n disciple_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o aspire_a request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o short_a dissension_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o these_o unpleasant_a history_n to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o make_v dissension_n odious_a to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o early_a contention_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a christian_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reconcile_a assembly_n act._n 15._o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a history_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o siding_n among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n envy_v raise_v against_o paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o in_o strife_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o of_o the_o many_o heresy_n that_o rise_v up_o even_o in_o those_o first_o church_n to_o trouble_v desile_v they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o contentious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o the_o odious_a description_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2_o pet._n 2._o &_o jud._n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o separatist_n and_o divider_n of_o and_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v the_o sad_a prediction_n that_o two_o sort_n shall_v arise_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o this_o use_n we_o have_v so_o many_o vehement_a obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n against_o discord_n and_o division_n even_o in_o those_o time_n of_o vigorous_a love_n and_o concord_n such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o abundance_n such_o of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o master_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n must_v yet_o be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v such_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o sublime_o and_o spiritual_o for_o great_a edification_n and_o advancement_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v no_o ill_a censoriousness_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o
exercise_v by_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v use_v for_o its_o justification_n or_o excuse_n vi._n unite_n love_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n much_o great_a love_n and_o much_o near_a unity_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n yea_o great_a and_o near_o than_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o understand_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o that_o in_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n do_v fear_n lest_o all_o soul_n do_v lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n do_v foolish_o fear_v a_o great_a unity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o nothing_o else_o about_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o rational_a doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v substance_n certain_o be_v not_o annihilate_v 2._o nor_o its_o formal_a essential_a virtue_n lose_v by_o mutation_n into_o some_o other_o species_n 3._o nor_o do_v the_o activity_n of_o such_o a_o active_a nature_n cease_v 4._o nor_o will_v there_o want_v object_n for_o it_o to_o act_v upon_o be_v it_o well_o consider_v that_o love_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o soul_n as_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n which_o its_o very_a essence_n do_v perform_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o unity_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n voluntary_o perform_v it_o will_v much_o abate_v such_o selfish_a fear_n of_o too_o much_o unity_n for_o who_o ever_o fear_v too_o much_o love_n too_o extensive_a or_o too_o intensive_a too_o large_a or_o too_o near_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n as_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o essence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v love_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o a_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o partial_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o soldy_a of_o man_n be_v a_o pure_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n inform_v by_o a_o virtue_n of_o vital_a activity_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v love_n inform_v or_o animate_v a_o organical_a body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o separable_a at_o the_o body_n dissolution_n and_o as_o the_o calefactive_a virtue_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n though_o not_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o its_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a substance_n formal_o endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a and_o the_o act_n of_o calefaction_n be_v its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a recipient_a so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n essence_n in_o the_o faculty_n or_o virtue_n and_o its_o essence_n as_o operative_a on_o a_o due_a object_n in_o the_o act_n which_o act_n though_o the_o soul_n exercise_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la by_o such_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n heat_v yet_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n immediate_o exercise_v it_o though_o in_o a_o freâ—r_a manner_n yea_o some_o act_n of_o love_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v exercise_v as_o necessary_o as_o calefaction_n by_o the_o fire_n yea_o more_o though_o now_o in_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n by_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o yea_o yet_o more_o even_o in_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a constant_a or_o uncessant_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o sensible_o observe_v and_o if_o love_n be_v so_o far_o essential_a to_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n perfection_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o perfection_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o holy_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o unite_n love_n which_o perfect_v soul_n and_o indeed_o uniformity_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o in_o external_a polity_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o image_n of_o unity_n without_o unite_n love_n which_o be_v its_o soul_n as_o much_o external_a union_n in_o good_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v advantage_n unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o all_o union_n in_o evil_n and_o all_o in_o unnecessary_a circumstantial_o which_o be_v manage_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o adorn_a clothing_n or_o monument_n or_o picture_n to_o a_o carcase_n and_o the_o church-tyrant_n that_o will_v thus_o unite_v we_o and_o sacrifice_v love_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o their_o sort_n of_o unity_n be_v but_o like_o the_o physician_n that_o prescribe_v a_o sick-man_n a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n to_o cure_v he_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o torture_v man_n body_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o unskilful_a in_o their_o pretend_a charity_n to_o save_v man_n than_o be_v he_o that_o hinder_v or_o destroy_v love_n while_o he_o seek_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o humane_a ordinance_n by_o fraud_n or_o fear_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v any_o church_n by_o love_n kill_v snare_n and_o practice_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o papal_a power_n splendour_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o cut_v all_o a_o man_n nerve_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o palsy_n or_o kill_v he_o and_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v tie_v his_o limb_n together_o with_o string_n or_o bind_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o same_o winding-sheet_n and_o coffin_n that_o edifi_v not_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n chap._n v._n this_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n consist_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o charity_n must_v use_v to_o save_v they_o be_v to_o get_v they_o into_o this_o ark_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o other_o hope_n or_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o plain_o open_v it_o suffice_v we_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n however_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o and_o as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o generate_a cause_n of_o formation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o soetuâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a power_n in_o man_n which_o make_v his_o daily_a nourishment_n become_v a_o live_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o cause_v his_o growth_n so_o be_v iâ—_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o it_o be_v those_o christian_a country_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n that_o shall_v do_v most_o to_o their_o conversion_n who_o have_v far_o easy_a mean_n than_o other_o by_o proximity_n and_o converse_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o great_a obligation_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o also_o those_o remote_a country_n that_o be_v most_o in_o amity_n and_o traffic_n with_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o as_o instruction_n by_o evidence_n must_v do_v much_o so_o this_o unite_n spirit_n of_o love_n must_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o work_v inward_o on_o ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o work_v outward_o by_o attraction_n and_o communication_n to_o draw_v in_o and_o assimilate_v other_o §_o 4._o i._o the_o church_n unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v fortify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o all_o its_o own_o office_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o part_n be_v better_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n by_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o life_n which_o they_o must_v work_v by_o and_o each_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a strength_n which_o their_o unity_n cause_v a_o unite_a army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v victorious_a their_o rout_v be_v their_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o army_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v mutinous_a or_o in_o civil_a war_n or_o not_o unanimous_a be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v dominion_n and_o conquer_v
other_o they_o will_v have_v worâ—_n enough_o at_o home_n §_o 5._o be_v but_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n unite_v as_o they_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o turkish_a and_o other_o infidel_n oppressor_n and_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o so_o they_o may_v easy_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v these_o infidel_n with_o probability_n of_o great_a success_n than_o any_o attempt_n have_v yet_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o great_a advantage_n send_v out_o and_o maintain_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o fitness_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o eastern_a christian_n by_o division_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o division_n and_o wickedness_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o division_n of_o the_o western_a nation_n further_v their_o conquest_n and_o hinder_v the_o greek_n recovery_n the_o division_n of_o the_o military_a force_n lose_v palestine_n and_o frustrate_v their_o vast_a labour_n and_o expense_n lose_v also_o armenian_a aid_n and_o destroy_v the_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v set_v up_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o umpire_n of_o their_o feud_n that_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o extirpate_v of_o true_a christianity_n out_o of_o much_o of_o the_o former_o christian_a world_n must_v needs_o unfit_a we_o all_o to_o recover_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n §_o 6._o and_o be_v but_o christian_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n unite_v instead_o of_o their_o pernicious_a church-destroying_a contention_n how_o great_a thing_n may_v their_o unite_a diligence_n have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o mischievous_a unskilful_a proud_a wrangle_n and_o worldly_a ambitious_a strife_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n phantasiast_n donatist_n novatian_n and_o their_o anathematizer_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o unite_a force_n and_o diligence_n by_o light_n and_o love_n to_o have_v convert_v infidel_n what_o a_o happy_a case_n have_v the_o world_n be_v in_o and_o what_o blessing_n have_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v that_o now_o have_v leave_v their_o name_n and_o history_n to_o reproach_n and_o shame_n §_o 7._o ii_o and_o as_o efficient_o so_o objective_o and_o moral_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n tend_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o division_n have_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n man_n common_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o that_o reverence_n unite_a christian_n despise_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o learn_v of_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o by_o hear_v they_o revile_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o christ_n have_v never_o make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o if_o this_o their_o union_n have_v not_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o convince_a unbeliever_n and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o political_a union_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n under_o some_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o govern_n head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o such_o head_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o ever_o claim_v or_o exercise_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a union_n of_o mind_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o of_o life_n in_o their_o publish_a doctrine_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conversation_n the_o common_a sun-light_n make_v all_o man_n sight_n who_o organ_n and_o visive_a faculty_n be_v sound_a to_o agree_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n they_o see_v united_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o the_o more_o unite_a fuel_n make_v one_o fire_n the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v to_o kindle_v on_o all_o other_o combustible_a matter_n near_o it_o when_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o or_o several_a church_n agree_v it_o much_o avail_v to_o procure_v the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o when_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v it_o strong_o invit_v the_o reverence_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o without_o by_o wilful_a dissension_n we_o be_v scandal_n and_o snare_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o christian_n live_v not_o in_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n they_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a appoint_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o they_o who_o for_o so_o do_v do_v just_o exclaim_v against_o persecutor_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o participate_v in_o that_o guilt_n while_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o needful_a as_o preach_v to_o the_o win_n of_o man_n love_n to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n §_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o harmony_n of_o consent_v well_o tune_v voice_n invit_v the_o hearer_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o delight_n when_o bawl_a confusion_n and_o discord_n one_o sing_n one_o tune_n and_o another_o another_o be_v loathsome_a and_o tiresome_a and_o drive_v man_n away_o so_o will_v the_o sweet_a consent_n of_o christian_n have_v win_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n when_o their_o division_n and_o wicked_a life_n have_v have_v contrary_a lamentable_a effect_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v chap._n vi_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v please_v and_o amiable_a to_o god_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_a miracle_n that_o be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n also_o be_v call_v his_o witness_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o if_o many_o prophet_n shall_v all_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v from_o christ_n and_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v this_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n or_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v the_o great_a concord_n of_o the_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o great_a concord_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o themselves_o which_o great_o facilitate_v our_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a and_o all_o infidel_n who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o untruth_n do_v accuse_v it_o also_o of_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o late_a they_o will_v prove_v the_o former_a §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v sinner_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v no_o less_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o believer_n renovation_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o illumination_n be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o last_o part_n of_o this_o sanctify_a work_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o enlighten_v blind_v mind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n light_n be_v usual_o call_v glory_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a light_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o believer_n be_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n here_o begin_v in_o which_o their_o father_n their_o saviour_n and_o their_o sanctifier_n be_v glorify_v whatever_o therefore_o obscure_v or_o diminish_v this_o sacred_a light_n in_o saint_n oppose_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n which_o must_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a learning_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v they_o no_o wise_a nor_o no_o better_o than_o other_o man_n where_o be_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a teacher_n than_o philosopher_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o
the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o save_v his_o own_o disciple_n from_o sin_n and_o folly_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n and_o that_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v such_o a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o what_o fellowship_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o disagreement_n prove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o one_o party_n at_o least_n when_o they_o hold_v and_o plead_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o when_o this_o be_v but_o in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_a man_n in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o low_a and_o darksome_a world_n but_o when_o it_o amount_v to_o that_o which_o make_v christian_n judge_n it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o each_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o intolerable_a and_o perhaps_o to_o seek_v one_o another_o destruction_n do_v they_o not_o loud_o proclaim_v their_o shameful_a ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o know_v that_o discipline_n must_v be_v exercise_v and_o the_o precious_a separate_v from_o the_o vile_a and_o this_o especial_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o swinesty_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a the_o sober_a and_o the_o drunken_a the_o chaste_a and_o the_o fornicator_n equal_o member_n of_o it_o such_o a_o society_n and_o their_o religion_n will_v be_v contemn_v for_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n but_o cast_v a_o fellow_n or_o murderer_n in_o jail_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o a_o civil_a war_n 15._o for_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impure_a that_o repent_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o honour_n but_o to_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o be_v their_o reproach_n though_o the_o divider_n have_v never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n §_o 4._o i_o know_v also_o what_o pretence_n against_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o divide_v sect_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o condemn_a and_o reject_v of_o all_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n honour_n but_o be_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o so_o great_a body_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v each_o other_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v the_o western_a and_o the_o western_a they_o that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a be_v separate_v from_o both_o and_o the_o western_a christian_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n and_o history_n know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o other_o and_o also_o to_o extol_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o speak_v rightly_a than_o other_o when_o they_o strive_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o very_o much_o of_o their_o anathematise_v have_v be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v anathematise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v anathematise_v he_o again_o yea_o so_o have_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n also_o and_o when_o the_o three_o party_n the_o orthodox_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v continue_v anathematise_v each_o other_o the_o dishonour_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n and_o no_o party_n recover_v their_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o undoubted_o it_o be_v they_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n and_o thereby_o of_o revive_a christian_a love_n and_o peace_n that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a agent_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o this_o world_n all_o party_n seem_v agree_v in_o this_o even_o they_o that_o most_o foolish_o and_o cruel_o tear_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o concord_n that_o at_o last_o must_v heal_v it_o and_o recover_v its_o glory_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o how_o much_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n his_o office_n his_o nature_n his_o many_o and_o vehement_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o chap._n vii_o iii_o what_o obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o many_o and_o great_a obligation_n be_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v promoter_n of_o concord_n and_o enemy_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n i._o the_o many_o and_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v they_o this_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o controvert_v point_n write_v in_o word_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o plain_o utter_v and_o often_o urge_v yea_o when_o several_a of_o god_n command_n be_v mention_v this_o be_v still_o prefer_v before_o most_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o it_o as_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n so_o the_o unite_n love_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o second_o like_a to_o that_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n not_o as_o the_o high_a qualification_n of_o some_o rare_a christian_a but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o needful_a to_o some_o inferior_a use_n but_o as_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o religion_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o on_o any_o pretence_n §_o 2._o ii_o no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v and_o where_o shall_v be_v his_o lot_n that_o break_v the_o great_a §_o 3._o iii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v oblige_v we_o for_o if_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o seâ—th_v daily_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o never_o see_v how_o much_o less_o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v that_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o do_v or_o do_v not_o good_a to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o §_o 4._o iv._o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n oblige_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n discord_n do_v raise_v against_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o against_o our_o holiness_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o much_o christian_a love_n and_o concord_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o glory_n all_o man_n in_o true_a concord_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o all_o man_n in_o discord_n be_v our_o hinderer_n and_o tempter_n how_o fair_a and_o easy_a be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n among_o true_a love_v and_o agree_v christian_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o where_o division_n and_o contention_n take_v place_n §_o 5._o v._o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n oblige_v we_o to_o this_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v best_o for_o they_o alas_o carnal_a mind_n deceive_v by_o sin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v hard_a nor_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n to_o despise_v they_o their_o own_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a may_v suffice_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o and_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o he_o
and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o their_o own_o desire_a end_n that_o instead_o of_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v thankful_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o in_o continual_a war_n or_o that_o the_o devour_a pike_n leave_v so_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a fish_n alive_a and_o the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a be_v not_o whole_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o oppressor_n chap._n ix_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o command_v the_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v prescribe_v the_o necessary_a term_n §_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v the_o condition_n or_o term_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n what_o remain_v to_o christian_n but_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o term_n whereas_o for_o want_n of_o that_o necessary_a supposition_n while_o man_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n prescribe_v his_o term_n and_o other_o prescribe_v their_o term_n and_o almost_o each_o sect_n have_v different_a term_n §_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v they_o i_o shall_v prove_v i_o antecedent_o à _fw-la causis_fw-la ii_o consequently_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la iii_o by_o prove_v the_o necessary_a exclusion_n of_o any_o other_o competent_a prescriber_n §_o 3._o i._n antecedent_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o universal_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v thing_n of_o such_o universal_a necessity_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n therein_o §_o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v few_o christian_n so_o ignorant_a or_o inconsiderate_a but_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o well_o be_v but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o many_o christian_n unite_v and_o associate_v for_o church-end_n pull_v all_o the_o brick_n or_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o house_n pull_v all_o the_o plank_n and_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o ship_n pull_v all_o the_o leaf_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o book_n asunder_o and_o it_o be_v no_o book_n pull_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n asunder_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o body_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v formal_o but_o only_o material_o and_o in_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reunion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o army_n disband_v and_o dissipate_v be_v no_o army_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o church-unity_n of_o part_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o he_o send_v his_o word_n his_o minister_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o first_o by_o aggregation_n unit_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o then_o be_v their_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v and_o quicken_a head_n it_o be_v his_o undertake_a office_n first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o own_o member_n and_o then_o to_o govern_v preserve_v edify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n make_v his_o church_n without_o unite_n the_o member_n can_v he_o build_v his_o house_n and_o never_o set_v the_o brick_n stone_n or_o timber_n together_o can_v you_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n without_o adapt_a and_o unite_n the_o part_n and_o can_v christ_n gather_v build_v compaginate_a and_o unite_v his_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v man_n either_o pastor_n or_o people_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o union_n and_o the_o cement_n or_o solder_v that_o must_v unite_v they_o §_o 5._o and_o all_o christian_n confess_v christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o office_n and_o his_o perfect_a faithfulness_n in_o perform_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o love_n or_o will_v to_o gather_v his_o own_o church_n or_o body_n he_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o he_o that_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whatever_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o humble_a satisfier_n of_o justice_n sure_o no_o less_o fulfil_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o grand_a administrator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o §_o 6._o nay_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o all_o their_o universal_a law_n bind_v all_o man_n can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v this_o faithful_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a term_n of_o church-unity_n and_o concord_n when_o such_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n do_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o truth_n yea_o foundation_n and_o master-builder_n that_o must_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o be_v how_o the_o part_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o never_o teach_v they_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o what_o essential_a church-unity_n be_v these_o be_v such_o imputation_n against_o christ_n as_o seem_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n that_o will_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o christ_n law_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church_n union_n what_o momentous_a act_n of_o our_o life_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o unjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o above_o all_o man_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o say_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ceremony_n undetermined_a and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o worship_n how_o much_o less_o than_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o essentiate_a term_n of_o church-unity_n unprescribe_v §_o 9_o ii_o and_o consequent_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la we_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o 1._o he_o plain_o declare_v what_o make_v a_o christian_n 2._o he_o declare_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n 3._o and_o how_o the_o coalition_n of_o these_o christian_n make_v his_o church_n §_o 10._o i._n it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n christian_n have_v never_o tell_v man_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o if_o he_o that_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v christian_n have_v set_v they_o to_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o consequent_o what_o they_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o and_o if_o he_o that_o promise_v justification_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v to_o true_a christian_n have_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o that_o he_o that_o command_v so_o much_o christian_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a and_o require_v christian_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v yet_o never_o tell_v they_o what_o christianity_n be_v if_o christ_n make_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o description_n object_n and_o principle_n than_o he_o make_v a_o determinate_a thing_n if_o not_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v christianity_n objective_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o power_n and_o how_o many_o several_a species_n of_o christianity_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n §_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o preach_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o say_v go_v and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o baptise_a person_n be_v then_o account_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n be_v their_o christen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n entrance_n
rector_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o people_n but_o only_o the_o orderer_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o pope_n prove_v a_o right_n to_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la vel_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la which_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o other_o precedent_n §_o 13._o if_o it_o hold_v that_o god_n institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n as_o for_o present_a communion_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v such_o single_a church_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n himself_o and_o have_v command_v all_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o public_o in_o holy_a communion_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n choose_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o by_o themselves_o which_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n no_o humane_a order_n or_o power_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o this_o benefit_n nor_o disoblige_v they_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n by_o just_a authority_n §_o 14._o nay_o see_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o high_a species_n none_o have_v authority_n on_o pretence_n of_o narrow_a communion_n in_o low_a church_n to_o change_v christ_n term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nor_o to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o each_o other_o or_o disoblige_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o humane_a power_n make_v by_o their_o own_o contract_n can_v change_v christ_n law_n nor_o the_o privilege_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n §_o 15._o they_o that_o say_v that_o these_o several_a church_n species_n be_v of_o god_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n institute_v they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v only_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o he_o give_v some_o power_n to_o institute_v they_o since_o scripture_n time_n which_o till_o they_o prove_v none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o over_o rule_n christ_n own_o institution_n §_o 16._o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatics_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n §_o 17._o dr._n hammond_n dissert_n cont_n blond_n &_o annot_n in_o act._n 11._o &_o pass_v affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v with_o one_o altar_n now_o if_o diocesan_n metropolitan_o provincial_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n as_o constitutive_a of_o church-specy_n be_v make_v after_o either_o these_o new_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o parochial_a church_n or_o by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o no_o institution_n of_o these_o but_o scriptural_a can_v be_v true_o prove_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o catholic_n and_o parochial_a or_o single_a distinct_a from_o a_o compound_n of_o church_n there_o be_v then_o none_o for_o the_o low_a to_o make_v the_o high_a church_n be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v who_o grant_v not_o that_o presbyter_n may_v propagate_v their_o own_o species_n and_o deny_v that_o power_n ascend_v ab_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o that_o man_n of_o no_o church_n make_v all_o these_o new_a church_n species_n be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o §_o 18._o two_o contrary_a opinion_n herein_o now_o reign_v one_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v christ_n institute_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n to_o make_v inferior_a church_n species_n that_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v diocesan_n give_v they_o power_n both_o as_o ruler_n to_o make_v parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n under_o they_o and_o by_o contract_n or_o consent_v to_o make_v the_o high_a species_n over_o they_o provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a and_o say_v some_o papal_a but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o their_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o single_a church_n order_n be_v constitute_v by_o no_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n thereto_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a which_o affirm_v the_o low_a degree_n to_o make_v the_o high_a we_o still_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o that_o whatever_o alteration_n of_o church-order_n may_v be_v make_v magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v each_o herein_o their_o special_a place_n but_o what_o these_o alteration_n or_o addition_n be_v which_o they_o may_v make_v be_v the_o chief_a question_n both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o single_a church_n assembly_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o other_o assembly_n and_o association_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n general_a law_n but_o that_o make_v new_a political_a society_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v church_n or_o religious_a body_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n i_o never_o see_v prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o make_n of_o new_a sacrament_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o these_o humane_a church_n or_o their_o maker_n may_v change_v those_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n or_o forbid_v they_o command_v duty_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o prince_n or_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n do_v institute_v diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n they_o may_v yet_o make_v more_o and_o other_o species_n and_o who_o know_v how_o many_o new_a form_n of_o church_n we_o may_v yet_o expect_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o upon_o good_a reason_n may_v unmake_v they_o or_o alter_v they_o when_o they_o please_v §_o 21._o but_o though_o the_o legislator_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church-policy_n yet_o man_n be_v the_o constitutive_a matter_n and_o man_n consent_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la without_o which_o the_o form_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o man_n welfare_n be_v part_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o god_n word_n write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n by_o such_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o of_o reveal_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v of_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o church-relation_n §_o 22._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o institute_v the_o political_a species_n of_o church_n though_o circumstantiate_v may_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n at_o least_o undoubted_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o of_o the_o single_a species_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o institute_v and_o describe_v their_o term_n of_o union_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o species_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v humane_a church-policy_n without_o good_a proof_n of_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o chap._n xi_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o first_o of_o despair_v of_o any_o concord_n and_o of_o unjust_a toleration_n §_o 1._o some_o man_n have_v see_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o long_o in_o sect_n and_o contend_a party_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o on_o term_n so_o wide_a as_o shall_v take_v such_o as_o christ_n receive_v not_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v and_o on_o such_o account_n there_o be_v very_o early_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o baptize_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o rebaptising_a as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n some_o thought_n
be_v conscionable_a man_n of_o upright_a life_n will_v become_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o look_v on_o the_o persecutor_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o public_a peace_n that_o do_v all_o this_o by_o pride_n and_o domination_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n of_o drunkard_n profane_a swearer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o most_o part_n hate_v godliness_n and_o strict_a live_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o sufferer_n and_o thus_o the_o land_n will_v be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o prosecutor_n with_o the_o dirty_a malignant_a rabble_n of_o the_o licentious_a will_v make_v one_o party_n and_o these_o will_v call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o the_o church_n the_o sufferer_n and_o all_o that_o pity_v they_o and_o like_o they_o better_o than_o the_o persecutor_n will_v be_v the_o other_o party_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o debauch_a and_o malignant_a rabble_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n will_v increase_v sober_a man_n disaffection_n to_o they_o and_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o patron_n of_o impiety_n and_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v such_o church_n be_v in_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n concussion_n and_o disease_n that_o usual_o follow_v whatever_o ignorant_a man_n may_v dream_v these_o prognostic_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o any_o man_n that_o can_v discern_v effect_n in_o moral_a cause_n may_v see_v and_o as_o history_n and_o sad_a experience_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n of_o read_v observation_n and_o understanding_n §_o 13._o and_o in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o double_a crime_n and_o shame_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v christ_n flock_n and_o not_o to_o scatter_v and_o afflict_v they_o 2._o because_o they_o shall_v most_o imitate_v christ_n in_o tender_a bowel_n gentleness_n and_o long-suffering_a bear_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nurse_n or_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o kill_v their_o child_n for_o cry_v nor_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a nor_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v big_a morsel_n instead_o of_o cut_v their_o meat_n much_o less_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o obey_v their_o father_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o best_o know_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v understand_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o not_o of_o proud_a persecutor_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 7._o if_o the_o people_n be_v schismatical_a and_o incline_v to_o fall_v in_o piece_n the_o guide_n and_o builder_n shall_v solder_v and_o cement_v they_o and_o as_o pillar_n and_o base_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o timothy_n be_v call_v shall_v bear_v they_o up_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o by_o division_n §_o 14._o in_o a_o word_n whoever_o will_v impartial_o read_v church_n history_n especial_o of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o self-conceited_a usurpation_n of_o proud_a prelate_n impose_v unnecessary_a device_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o practice_n on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o with_o proud_a and_o fierce_a impatience_n towards_o dissenter_n and_o usurp_a a_o legislation_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o much_o of_o the_o hatred_n schism_n persecution_n war_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n false_a excommunication_n interdict_v and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christistianity_n weaken_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v a_o chief_a granado_n thunderbolt_n or_o wildfire_n by_o which_o satan_n much_o prosper_v in_o storm_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xiii_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o intolerable_a mischief_n of_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o sharp_a execution_n while_o divide_v snare_n be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a and_o malignant_a church-destroyer_n §_o 1._o to_o tolerate_v all_o evil_n that_o pretend_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o religion_n government_n or_o peace_n to_o tolerate_v no_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v for_o no_o prince_n to_o tolerate_v himself_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n or_o any_o one_o subject_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v self-destruction_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o proclaim_v himself_o ignorant_a yea_o gross_o ignorant_a what_o be_v a_o church_n a_o pastor_n a_o government_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man._n §_o 2._o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v for_o and_o against_o toleration_n they_o that_o be_v low_a usual_o write_v for_o it_o even_o jer._n tailor_n be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v a_o commendable_a or_o tolerable_a book_n but_o most_o be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o think_v they_o can_v force_v other_o to_o their_o will_n but_o it_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v here_o the_o discerner_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n or_o passion_n nor_o blind_v by_o unacquaintedness_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o their_o cause_n or_o pervert_v by_o use_v only_o one_o ear_n and_o one_o eye_n he_o know_v not_o mankind_n who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o not_o only_o the_o common_a gang_n but_o even_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o zealous_a religious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v in_o their_o evil_a character_n and_o report_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o adversary_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o know_v and_o think_v how_o little_a most_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v §_o 3._o to_o describe_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o toleration_n be_v far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o very_o difficult_a to_o a_o understanding_n and_o impartial_a man_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n or_o rage_n of_o contradicter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a tyrannical_a uncharitable_a interest_v factious_a partial_a man_n to_o such_o certain_a measure_n be_v next_o impossible_a and_o never_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v attain_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n simplicity_n and_o love_n depart_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n pride_n and_o malignity_n in_o most_o place_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n §_o 4._o many_o and_o many_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o have_v late_o read_v that_o cry_v down_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n and_o call_v for_o great_a severity_n and_o describe_v those_o who_o ruin_n or_o suffering_n they_o plead_v for_o as_o ignorant_o and_o false_o as_o if_o they_o talk_v of_o man_n at_o the_o antipode_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o as_o cruel_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o soldier_n and_o confute_v john_n baptist_n or_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n to_o bonner_n or_o gardiner_n and_o yet_o the_o falsehood_n or_o injury_n set_v off_o with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o well_o compose_v word_n and_o zeal_n against_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n and_o government_n that_o it_o grieve_v my_o soul_n to_o think_v how_o difficult_a such_o man_n do_v make_v it_o to_o stranger_n that_o must_v know_v all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o man_n of_o other_o business_n that_o can_v have_v while_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n to_o escape_v deceit_n and_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v not_o more_o abuse_v by_o sectary_n than_o zeal_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n call_v zeal_n for_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o order_n be_v abuse_v by_o bad_a domineer_a man_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v embroil_v by_o the_o clergy_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o nor_o rome_n arrive_v at_o its_o pernicious_a greatness_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v §_o 5._o and_o let_v man_n different_a religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a yet_o every_o where_o the_o same_o plea_n against_o toleration_n be_v use_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n seem_v good_a for_o every_o
must_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o usual_o bad_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n tell_v we_o then_o bad_a man_n will_v rule_v and_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o man_n be_v they_o will_v do_v great_a man_n will_v have_v worldly_a selfish_a interest_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a influence_n ruler_n have_v as_o to_o concord_n or_o division_n be_v easy_o know_v 5._o and_o hitherto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alas_o such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o many_o other_o have_v describe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o gildas_n or_o salvian_n or_o the_o sad_a character_n that_o most_o party_n give_v of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o accusation_n that_o afflicter_n bring_v against_o those_o who_o they_o afflict_v and_o which_o the_o sufferer_n give_v of_o they_o if_o paul_n then_o must_v say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n no_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o and_o that_o even_o general_a council_n have_v sad_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o power_n proud_a turbulent_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a pastor_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o church_n concord_n have_v be_v find_v by_o too_o long_o and_o sad_a experience_n 6._o and_o man_n nature_n be_v sensual_a and_o slothful_a and_o it_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a by_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n to_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o by_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o be_v true_o good_a that_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v it_o 7._o and_o education_n company_n friend_n and_o false_a writer_n and_o teacher_n will_v still_o cherish_v faction_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n will_v leave_v open_a man_n ear_n to_o backbiter_n slanderer_n and_o false_a report_n man_n will_v think_v it_o uncharitable_a not_o to_o believe_v such_o e._n g._n as_o learned_a historian_n doctor_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v 9_o and_o the_o war_n and_o cross-interest_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v hitherto_o by_o jealousy_n foment_v division_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o and_o the_o false_a way_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o impediment_n 11._o and_o last_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a that_o must_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n be_v such_o but_o in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o the_o folly_n error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o will_v hinder_v their_o work_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o also_o troubler_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o 6._o these_o be_v not_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o certain_a prognostic_n the_o remedy_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o patient_n capacity_n and_o i._o necessary_a essential_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o but_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v common_o unite_v in_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o it_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v copious_o and_o zealous_o dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n colossian_n etc._n etc._n to_o pretend_v that_o as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o to_o command_v that_o as_o necessary_a and_o causeless_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v will_v never_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o nor_o receive_v by_o all_o be_v but_o to_o rack_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v mischief_n for_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n §_o 7._o ii_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n concord_n so_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o whoever_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o ascertain_v evidence_n by_o all_o sober_a willing_a christian_n not_o only_o such_o as_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o but_o all_o that_o must_v take_v it_o as_o certain_a in_o their_o profession_n for_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o false_a profession_n and_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a when_o he_o be_v not_o not_o that_o all_o that_o may_v be_v call_v certainty_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o assent_n be_v prevalent_a against_o such_o doubt_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o some_o necessary_a reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v certain_o so_o reveal_v they_o must_v be_v put_v on_o no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v i_o do_v though_o not_o with_o certainty_n believe_v it_o and_o no_o probability_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o man_n profession_n when_o there_o be_v notable_a danger_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v §_o 8._o iii_o therefore_o the_o term_n of_o union_n must_v be_v only_a thing_n plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o sober_a willing_a mind_n for_o all_o person_n of_o dull_a wit_n and_o divert_v business_n can_v attain_v such_o certainty_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v belief_n without_o understanding_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a notion_n or_o name_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n §_o 9_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n it_o be_v no_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o general_n verity_n in_o which_o they_o say_v the_o particular_n be_v implicit_o contain_v we_o must_v all_o believe_v implicit_o in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o whatever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v false_o say_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n for_o he_o may_v believe_v this_o who_o never_o understand_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a but_o to_o call_v this_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o call_v that_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o particular_n be_v let_v they_o say_v so_o plain_o and_o not_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v of_o other_o thing_n or_o a_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n §_o 10._o iu._n and_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o universal_a unity_n or_o concord_n suppose_v the_o necessary_a media_fw-la of_o bring_v they_o to_o man_n notice_n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v their_o miracle_n it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v then_o preach_v as_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n how_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o our_o ear_n eye_n and_o intellect_n that_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o many_o age_n certain_a history_n or_o tradition_n must_v bring_v that_o to_o our_o notice_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n will_v then_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o still_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o union_n be_v no_o less_o divine_a whatever_o mean_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v make_v humane_a term_n seem_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n union_n or_o communion_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o such_o ill_a engine_n be_v easy_o thus_o prove_v §_o 11._o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o do_v or_o will_v agree_v what_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v to_o who_o this_o work_n belong_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o some_o universal_a monarch_n or_o a_o council_n of_o prince_n by_o agreement_n never_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pope_n and_o council_n be_v but_o in_o one_o empire_n the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a
as_o of_o that_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o mar._n 6._o 12._o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o act_n 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 17._o 30._o &_o 26._o 20._o matth._n 9_o 13._o luke_n 24._o 47._o act_n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o luke_n 10._o 13._o &_o 15._o 7_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11._o §_o 5._o christ_n himself_o the_o law_n giver_n and_o judge_n do_v oft_o in_o his_o explication_n lay_v his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n on_o a_o few_o great_a plain_a sure_o necessary_a thing_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o two_o great_a command_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o it_o even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v one_o that_o have_v live_v sober_o and_o just_o that_o yet_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n luke_n 18._o it_o be_v but_o this_o plain_a great_a necessary_a duty_n to_o prefer_v his_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o hope_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o before_o his_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a volume_n of_o hard_a opinion_n but_o one_o plain_a and_o necessary_a duty_n not_o hard_o to_o know_v but_o hard_o to_o a_o unbelieving_a worldly_a heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o in_o his_o great_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o many_o dark_a opinion_n or_o small_a ceremonious_a practice_n that_o he_o pronounce_v blessedness_n on_o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o merciful_a the_o peacemaker_n and_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o prayer_n john_n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 10._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o &_o 17._o what_o have_v you_o but_o our_o common_a catechism_n truth_n which_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o contender_n or_o what_o nice_a opinion_n be_v there_o decide_v or_o propound_v nay_o he_o himself_o oft_o distinguish_v tell_v man_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v strict_a in_o tthe_v mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o their_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a with_o their_o tradition_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o yea_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o many_o hard_a opinion_n that_o he_o lay_v life_n and_o death_n on_o but_o on_o love_v relieve_v visit_v his_o member_n yea_o the_o least_o of_o his_o member_n yea_o himself_o in_o they_o and_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v it_o not_o even_o to_o the_o least_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o suffer_v that_o interdict_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o hereticate_v great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o military_a bishop_n that_o have_v rise_v to_o their_o greatness_n and_o conquer_v the_o christian_a nation_n by_o this_o art_n of_o anathematise_v or_o curse_v king_n and_o subject_n from_o christ_n §_o 6._o we_o find_v christ_n preach_v also_o to_o divers_a single_a person_n as_o to_o nathaneal_a to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o to_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n and_o other_o and_o he_o never_o go_v beyond_o these_o few_o plain_a divine_a and_o necessary_a term_n §_o 7._o and_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v do_v even_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o preach_v this_o short_a plain_a truth_n who_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o master_n of_o many_o that_o spin_v a_o fine_a web_n and_o john_n baptist_n go_v but_o the_o same_o way_n and_o among_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o many_o sort_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o our_o engine_n of_o heretication_n and_o division_n and_o silence_v be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v stranger_n to_o such_o thing_n §_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a controversal_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v write_v to_o confute_v seducer_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o burdensome_a ceremonious_a jewish_a law_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n â—ere_z not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n rom._n 13._o use_v in_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o â—orld_n follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o whereas_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n than_o begin_v the_o divide_v way_n and_o condemn_v christian_n for_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o oft_o and_o plain_o reprove_v and_o confute_v this_o but_o most_o full_o and_o purposely_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o &_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o not_o to_o judge_v his_o doubtful_a thought_n instance_v in_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v or_o assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o naught_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o man_n that_o eat_v with_o offence_n i_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o maâ—â—_n weak_a and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v sin_n ch._n 15._o we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §_o 9_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a and_o home_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o humane_a unnecessary_a imposition_n which_o have_v so_o many_o age_n tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o imposer_n the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o calamitous_a distraction_n silencing_n imprisonment_n scatter_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o controversy_n lie_v here_o the_o one_o side_n say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o st._n paul_n only_o
of_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n and_o will_v not_o so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n either_o have_v or_o will_v so_o command_v this_o opinion_n have_v carry_v it_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v once_o commission_v to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o his_o majesty_n among_o other_o i_o then_o presume_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o to_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o therefore_o he_o write_v as_o christ_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v those_o ruler_n what_o he_o forbid_v other_o and_o so_o forbid_v they_o the_o impose_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o his_o full_a determination_n 3._o yea_o himself_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o church-governor_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o that_o he_o write_v to_o and_o these_o his_o word_n signify_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o law_n as_o any_o the_o roman_n can_v make_v that_o he_o write_v to_o therefore_o when_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v write_v thus_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n thus_o to_o tolerate_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o he_o that_o now_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o except_o the_o church_n otherwise_o decree_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v by_o all_o these_o great_a reason_n charge_n and_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o judge_v despise_v or_o reject_v one_o another_o unless_o you_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o reject_v law_n unless_o you_o make_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n §_o 10._o yea_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o extend_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o make_v such_o law_n and_o indeed_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v church-law_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o apostolic_a person_n be_v not_o as_o then_o learn_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o universal_a reason_n 2._o and_o from_o moral_a and_o necessary_a argument_n and_o 3._o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n §_o 11._o i._n his_o reason_n touch_v not_o only_o some_o singular_a person_n and_o case_n but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o well-meaning_a christian_n as_o weak_a and_o strong_a as_o doubt_v and_o as_o assure_v as_o mistake_v and_o as_o in_o the_o right_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o act_v doubt_o and_o of_o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v etc._n etc._n now_o such_o weak_a mistakeâ—_n christian_n in_o such_o matter_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n from_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n will_v hold_v in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 12._o ii_o and_o many_o great_a and_o press_v moral_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o be_v here_o heap_v up_o 1._o one_o be_v from_o christian_a love_n to_o brethren_n 2._o another_o from_o humane_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a 3._o another_o be_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o receive_v such_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v 4._o another_o be_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o judge_v 5._o and_o another_o from_o his_o propriety_n in_o his_o own_o servant_n 6._o another_o be_v from_o our_o have_a no_o such_o judge_a power_n in_o such_o case_n 7._o another_o be_v from_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o will_v uphold_v such_o 8._o another_o be_v because_o what_o man_n do_v as_o to_o please_v god_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v without_o necessity_n but_o a_o holy_a intention_n cherish_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o forbid_a thing_n 9_o another_o be_v that_o man_n must_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n 10._o another_o be_v from_o christ_n dreadful_a judgement_n which_o be_v near_o and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o must_v undergo_v and_o must_v be_v that_o final_a decider_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o here_o will_v not_o be_v full_o decide_v 11._o another_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o lay_v stumbling-block_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n 12._o another_o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n destroy_v soul_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 13._o another_o be_v that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o good_a to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o 14._o another_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o and_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o this_o without_o the_o other_o and_o god_n accept_v such_o 16._o another_o be_v that_o such_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n that_o be_v this_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holy_a joy_n without_o agreement_n in_o such_o ceremony_n and_o by-matter_n bear_v its_o own_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n humanity_n and_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o 17._o another_o be_v from_o our_o common_a obligation_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o 18._o another_o be_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o 19_o another_o be_v because_o god_n work_v else_o be_v destroy_v by_o we_o 20._o and_o our_o own_o lawful_a act_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n when_o they_o hurt_v another_o 21._o another_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o meat_n wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_v of_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a 22._o another_o be_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v to_o act_v doubt_o 23._o another_o be_v from_o the_o special_a duty_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 24._o another_o be_v from_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o please_v other_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edify_a 25._o another_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o please_v not_o himself_o 26._o another_o be_v from_o god_n patience_n to_o we_o 27._o another_o be_v from_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o imitate_v christ_n 28._o another_o because_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n we_o may_v glorify_v god_n while_o we_o lay_v not_o our_o concord_n on_o impossible_a term_n 29._o another_o be_v in_o the_o conclude_a precept_n because_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o receive_v each_o other_o if_o all_o these_o moral_a argument_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v and_o tolerate_v such_o till_o you_o make_v law_n against_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o argumentation_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n §_o 13._o iii_o and_o to_o conclude_v paul_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o divine_a authority_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n record_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n law_n indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o man_n that_o come_v after_o he_o or_o to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v power_n to_o contradict_v or_o obliterate_v it_o all_o this_o methinks_v shall_v satisfy_v man_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o full_a a_o decision_n of_o a_o easy_a case_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o its_o strange_a that_o so_o many_o yet_o for_o nothing_o do_v oppose_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o dissenter_n and_o doubt_a person_n shall_v seem_v so_o contemptible_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o weigh_v down_o their_o humour_n and_o domineer_a will_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n especial_o pride_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unpeaceable_a and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n the_o world_n §_o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o c._n 1._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n importune_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o division_n 1_o c._n 3._o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o
baptism_n the_o term_n of_o christian_n catholic_n unity_n and_o concord_n as_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n as_o needful_a and_o apt_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinary_o §_o 22._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n raise_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n so_o now_o by_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o person_n baptize_v must_v not_o also_o own_o 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o particular_a minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o 3._o and_o the_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 4._o and_o subject_n himself_o by_o profession_n to_o such_o pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o answer_v §_o 23._o i._o to_o the_o first_o 1._o what_o be_v connoted_a be_v not_o always_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o contract_n a_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o some_o one_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o needful_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v know_v and_o believe_v than_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o depend_v on_o their_o testimony_n as_o commission_v and_o qualify_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v its_o seal_n and_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o authorize_v ministry_n to_o preserve_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o want_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n if_o any_o live_v where_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o know_v or_o shall_v by_o mislead_v so_o far_o err_v as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a or_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o yet_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o be_v according_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o ministry_n yea_o though_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o take_v they_o for_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v nor_n be_v it_o ever_o say_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o priest_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o essential_o include_v the_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v few_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n foundation_n or_o base_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n use_v they_o as_o the_o first_o great_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o commission_v minister_n §_o 24._o ii_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o choose_v a_o true_a minister_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n to_o know_v that_o the_o baptizer_n be_v such_o indeed_o not_o one_o of_o many_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o not_o have_v see_v his_o ordination_n nor_o know_v of_o his_o necessary_a qualification_n many_o thing_n may_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o baptism_n by_o layman_n be_v not_o null_a as_o the_o father_n hold_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o hold_v and_o confess_v §_o 25._o iii_o and_o as_o to_o reception_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o baptism_n as_o such_o but_o a_o consequent_a act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n always_o and_o oft_o of_o time_n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o universal_a there_o be_v some_o few_o rigid_a mistake_a brethren_n call_v independent_o in_o new_a england_n that_o think_v indeed_o that_o all_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o other_o even_o of_o that_o party_n be_v wise_a herein_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o every_o one_o that_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o can_v as_o traveller_n merchant_n ambassador_n etc._n etc._n who_o reside_v among_o infidel_n only_o and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o country_n where_o the_o pastor_n by_o tyranny_n refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o yet_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sound_a §_o 26._o iu._n and_o as_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n essential_o subject_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o include_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o just_a obedience_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o command_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n know_v this_o nor_o that_o every_o disobedience_n unchurch_v we_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a jest_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o christianity_n that_o we_o culpable_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o do_v our_o baptism_n contain_v our_o promise_n that_o we_o will_v never_o sin_v nor_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v a_o command_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n subject_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o fail_v by_o weakness_n we_o will_v renew_v our_o repentance_n christ_n also_o command_v every_o child_n subject_n wife_n servant_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n husband_n and_o master_n and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v bind_v himself_o also_o to_o obey_v these_o law_n sincere_o if_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o parent_n husband_n master_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o even_o as_o subject_n take_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o every_o justice_n constable_n or_o messenger_n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o judge_n justices_z constables_z etc._n etc._n §_o 27._o to_o pretend_v that_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v subject_a man_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n paris_n london_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v a_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v other_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n chap._n iu._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o term_n necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-communion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o abscission_n or_o excommunication_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n than_o be_v to_o our_o first_o reception_n so_o also_o to_o our_o continuance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consent_n and_o subjection_n or_o covenant_v with_o christ_n for_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n be_v enough_o to_o our_o first_o reception_n by_o baptism_n but_o some_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o continuance_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a not_o mere_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o
indeed_o it_o have_v be_v but_o just_o distinguish_v of_o man_n call_v heretic_n as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v name_v the_o paulinist_n and_o all_o have_v be_v end_v but_o if_o not_o this_o be_v no_o juâ—â—_n cause_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 20._o ii_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o unhappy_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n about_o which_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n strive_v wherein_o irenaeus_n so_o much_o reprove_v victor_n as_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n ever_o since_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n do_v §_o 21._o iii_o and_o true_o i_o think_v on_o several_a account_n that_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v excommunication_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o sinful_o separate_v from_o those_o concordant_a particular_a church_n which_o by_o advantage_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o 1._o wise_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o heresy_n be_v but_o the_o skilful_a agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o pardon_n before_o god_n in_o another_o world_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o only_o of_o church-pardon_n and_o admittance_n to_o communion_n and_o some_o of_o their_o accuser_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o first_o founder_n deny_v such_o church-pardon_n only_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n or_o lapse_v against_o christianity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v too_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v those_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o that_o have_v save_v themselves_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o other_o criminal_o come_v in_o after_o by_o degree_n on_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v it_o confess_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o catholic_n occasion_v this_o addition_n and_o that_o the_o novatian_o be_v otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o most_o of_o the_o orthodox_n 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o proud_a and_o worst_a bishop_n such_o as_o nestorius_n be_v their_o sharp_a adversary_n and_o that_o the_o best_a live_v lovingly_z and_o as_o brethren_n with_o they_o chrysostom_n once_o threaten_v their_o bishop_n in_o constantinople_n but_o go_v no_o further_o and_o recall_v it_o at_o the_o next_o word_n atticus_n and_o proclus_n kind_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o though_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v by_o many_o accuse_v as_o be_v novatian_n for_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o unless_o every_o man_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v true_o of_o dissenter_n than_o malicious_o and_o slanderous_o be_v therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o novatian_o with_o they_o that_o discern_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ancient_a church-historians_a that_o write_v more_o credible_o than_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n or_o in_o who_o the_o footstep_n of_o veracity_n may_v by_o a_o stranger_n be_v easy_o discern_v if_o their_o historian_n be_v true_a it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o to_o say_v let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o pious_a such_o a_o opinion_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n deserve_v indignation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n §_o 22._o iv._o nestorius_n himself_o be_v so_o turbulent_a a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n and_o toleration_n that_o while_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o orthodox_n persecutor_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a heretic_n his_o zeal_n arise_v against_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o calling_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o parent_n of_o god_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n hereupon_o cyril_n as_o turbulent_a a_o man_n and_o more_o if_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o good_a man_n say_v true_a charge_v he_o with_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o his_o own_o express_a word_n deny_v and_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nestorian_n accuse_v the_o cyrilians_n of_o heresy_n as_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o blasphemous_o make_v a_o creature_n god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v but_o so_o many_o month_n or_o so_o many_o year_n old_a though_o the_o extraordinary_o learned_a david_n derodon_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v nestorius_n orthodox_n and_o cyril_n a_o eutychian_a hereticâ—â—_n yet_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o strive_v but_o about_o word_n and_o skilful_a speak_n in_o which_o cyril_n carry_v it_o by_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o by_o nestorius_n his_o succeed_a st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o court._n plain_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o abstract_n one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o both_o true_a nestorius_n speak_v formal_o that_o be_v strict_o for_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o cyril_n material_o nestorius_n say_v mary_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o humanity_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o union_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apt_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n cyril_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o they_o strive_v but_o about_o word_n which_o sophronius_n in_o council_n after_o plain_o open_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v o_o doleful_a that_o two_o man_n sinful_a strive_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o speak_v best_a while_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o shall_v set_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o anathema_n and_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o mutual_a condemnation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o suppose_v some_o difference_n have_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n be_v it_o any_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n §_o 23._o v._o cyril_n so_o carry_v it_o by_o wit_n and_o grandeur_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o court_n that_o all_o go_v for_o right_a that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o have_v say_v as_o be_v yet_o visible_a in_o his_o write_n large_o cite_v by_o derodon_n that_o christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a have_v exi_v before_o and_o afterward_o but_o one_o eutyches_n imitate_v he_o and_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o otherwise_o dioscorus_n honour_v his_o predecessor_n cyril_n take_v his_o part_n think_v 〈◊〉_d which_o carry_v it_o then_o will_v carry_v it_o now_o but_o the_o court_n and_o stream_n be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mortal_o hurt_v eutyches_n go_v for_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n be_v honour_v still_o as_o orthodox_n and_o now_o that_o church_n war_n be_v revive_v which_o draw_v stream_n of_o consecrate_a blood_n and_o shake_v the_o empire_n and_o doleful_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o banish_a eutychian_o prevail_v in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o even_o beyond_o the_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v and_o other_o be_v call_v by_o many_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o heresy_n be_v but_o only_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o cyril_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o condemn_v they_o and_o be_v now_o from_o a_o late_a propagater_n of_o the_o party_n call_v jacobite_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o thus_o the_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n have_v set_v the_o mere_a name_n of_o differ_v leader_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 24._o and_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v will_v appear_v to_o a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o contender_n word_n the_o undeniable_a truth_n be_v as_o nazianzen_n before_o lament_v few_o bishop_n be_v learned_a understanding_n man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o our_o curate_n and_o too_o many_o of_o they_o worldly_a proud_a and_o factious_a follow_v the_o court_n and_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v most_o able_a to_o promote_v or_o eject_v they_o after_o christian_a emperor_n have_v once_o make_v they_o the_o ruler_n
i_o be_o loath_a to_o cite_v they_o §_o 32._o x._o the_o next_o lamentable_a schism_n and_o curse_v arise_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o curse_v one_o another_o for_o own_v or_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n still_o continue_v and_o learned_a theodoret_n with_o theodore_n of_o mopsue_v and_o ibas_n have_v be_v former_o by_o dioscorus_n ephesine_n council_n condemn_a and_o depose_v as_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v restore_v they_o upon_o their_o just_a subscription_n a_o crafty_a eutychian_a persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v some_o ill_a word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n together_o present_o to_o do_v the_o one_o half_a the_o bishop_n absent_v think_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v in_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o after_o excommunicate_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n by_o a_o rope_n to_o reconcile_v he_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o council_n much_o increase_v and_o by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n write_n the_o live_n be_v more_o engage_v in_o a_o doleful_a war_n at_o last_o pope_n vigilius_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o italy_n separate_v from_o and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o choose_v they_o another_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a church-ruler_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o continue_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o so_o far_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n even_o then_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o all_o this_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o doubtful_a word_n in_o three_o man_n write_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o think_v that_o the_o right_a or_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o every_o man_n or_o those_o three_o man_n write_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o or_o that_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o church-membership_a §_o 33._o it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o and_o add_v the_o late_a and_o more_o shameful_a instance_n of_o anathematise_v especial_o about_o image_n several_a emperor_n and_o council_n hereticate_a each_o other_o what_o a_o engine_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n make_v curse_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o get_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n and_o to_o turn_v love_n and_o peace_n into_o wrath_n and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o pernicious_a division_n to_o recite_v their_o damn_v of_o loyalty_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n their_o damn_v all_o that_o about_o transubstantiation_n renounce_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n and_o rational_a perception_n of_o sensate_a thing_n and_o that_o renounce_v not_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n make_v his_o revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o our_o sense_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n by_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o burn_a or_o exterminate_v of_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o do_v i_o but_o recite_v to_o you_o how_o ridiculous_o they_o hereticate_v gilbert_n porretane_v and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o such_o expose_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o scorn_v by_o detect_v their_o ignorance_n by_o some_o question_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o work_n their_o long_a and_o numerous_a schism_n and_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o make_v for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o also_o what_o work_v those_o council_n make_v themselves_o it_o may_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o christianity_n into_o grief_n and_o tear_n §_o 34._o i_o conclude_v this_o that_o the_o hereticate_a and_o curse_v man_n for_o doubtful_a word_n or_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o aptness_n of_o expression_n yea_o or_o for_o error_n which_o consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v tyranny_n excite_v hatred_n and_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o do_v most_o lamentable_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o ii_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o word_n i_o may_v partly_o say_v of_o action_n anathematise_v man_n for_o doubtful_a action_n or_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o consist_v with_o true_a christianity_n and_o continue_a subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a church-dividing_a mean_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a communion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o compound_n church_n diocesane_n metropolitan_a provincial_a or_o national_a or_o imperial_a which_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n much_o less_o do_v every_o continue_a disobedience_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o council_n canon_n or_o command_n make_v he_o excommunicable_a from_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 37._o but_o most_o abominable_a be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o church_n interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a people_n because_o a_o king_n displease_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o old_a robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o record_v by_o matth._n paris_n true_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o next_o antichristianity_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o unjust_a silencer_n to_o consider_v §_o 38._o but_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o tyrannical_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o best_a be_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la the_o remote_a church_n feel_v it_o not_o and_o do_v but_o deride_v it_o and_o to_o the_o near_a part_n his_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o so_o many_o nor_o kindle_v so_o many_o faggot_n as_o once_o it_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o one_o ever_o the_o more_o condemn_v by_o god_n for_o such_o papal_a condemnation_n §_o 39_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o particular_a church-communion_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a suspension_n call_v by_o some_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o cut_v not_o a_o man_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o christ_n §_o 40._o not_o approve_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a humane_a form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o false_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v none_o §_o 41._o not_o take_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v obtrude_v yea_o or_o just_o set_v over_o that_o church_n nor_o yet_o particular_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n
archbishop_n ordain_v archbishop_n nor_o patriarch_n ordain_v patriaâ—rhs_n nor_o any_o one_o ordain_v a_o pope_n and_o yet_o of_o old_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v make_v pope_n that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o much_o as_o bishop_n formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n before_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o execute_v dead_a the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o seat_n to_o another_o say_v archbishop_n usher_n i_o add_v evagr_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v till_o demetrius_n the_o presbyter_n make_v their_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v make_v presbyter_n they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o dr._n hammond_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v any_o subject_a presbyter_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o scripture_n order_n and_o a_o sin_n yet_o even_o subject_a presbyter_n make_v since_o scripture-time_n concur_v in_o ordination_n and_o do_v partly_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o actual_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n then_o say_v the_o foresay_a dr._n hammond_n there_o be_v none_o in_o scripture-time_n 3._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v describe_v by_o be_v over_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o divers_a parish_n church_n or_o congregation_n that_o have_v altar_n there_o can_v none_o such_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o apostle_n and_o itinerant_n who_o province_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o long_a after_o save_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n there_o be_v none_o such_o when_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v write_v 4._o but_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n yea_o of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n than_o multitude_n now_o call_v mere_a presbyter_n have_v be_v such_o bishop_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o as_o to_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v itself_o prove_v no_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o for_o order-sake_n a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o question_n be_v yet_o undecided_a even_o among_o schoolman_n and_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v only_a gradâ—_n as_o the_o foreman_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jury_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o quorum_fw-la or_o a_o chief_a judge_n or_o justice_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o also_o ordine_fw-la or_o specie_fw-la as_o a_o justice_n and_o a_o constable_n say_v archbishop_n usher_n with_o bishop_n reignolds_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o other_o deny_v §_o 22._o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v my_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n i_o brief_o answer_v that_o god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_a receiver_n no_o ordination_n do_v more_o than_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o people_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o the_o church_n notice_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o solemn_o invest_v he_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appropriate_v this_o declare_v and_o invest_v power_n so_o to_o their_o prelate_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n that_o i_o ever_o find_v as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o ordination_n what_o man_n decree_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n ordain_v be_v another_o where_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n according_a to_o god_n allowance_n and_o general_a rule_n there_o the_o people_n shall_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la receive_v he_o that_o be_v most_o regular_o commend_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o receive_v one_o less_o regular_o send_v they_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o they_o when_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v marry_v the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o marriage_n be_v valid_a before_o god_n as_o true_o as_o when_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sufficient_a designation_n of_o the_o recipient_a person_n in_o some_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o at_o other_o and_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o determine_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o god_n word_n authorize_v he_o §_o 23._o viii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o question_n serve_v to_o the_o eight_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n who_o the_o presbyter_n make_v at_o alexandria_n and_o those_o in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n who_o as_o beda_n say_v be_v make_v by_o scots_a presbyter_n §_o 24._o ix_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n have_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n the_o proof_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n set_v together_o 1._o as_o be_v say_v god_n law_n or_o charter_n give_v the_o right_a or_o power_n to_o the_o due_o qualify_v determine_v and_o choose_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o qualify_a person_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o choose_v without_o any_o ordination_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v the_o right_n or_o authority_n without_o 2._o such_o necessity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o several_a case_n as_o 1._o if_o by_o good_a book_n man_n be_v convert_v among_o infidel_n where_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v have_v they_o must_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v church-assembly_n and_o public_a worship_a god_n and_o baptise_v 2._o in_o case_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v banish_v or_o cast_v upon_o foreign_a land_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 3._o in_o case_n that_o persecutor_n banish_v or_o destroy_v all_o ordain_v man_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o to_o come_v among_o they_o or_o they_o to_o fetch_v ordination_n 4._o in_o case_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n turn_v either_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n and_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o on_o some_o sinful_a term_n 5._o in_o case_n that_o man_n live_v under_o bishop_n do_v forge_v order_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n know_v it_o not_o their_o act_n now_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n or_o validity_n to_o the_o innocent_a people_n though_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o pretender_n for_o his_o sin_n this_o case_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v myself_o and_o in_o my_o youth_n live_v under_o such_o as_o be_v after_o discover_v and_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o here_o confess_v that_o presumption_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o can_v detect_v it_o and_o indeed_o few_o people_n in_o england_n know_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o presumption_n that_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o presbyter_n ordination_n be_v null_a yet_o when_o the_o ordain_v after_o great_a study_n believe_v it_o valid_a and_o the_o people_n can_v know_v the_o contrary_a here_o be_v a_o presume_v title_n both_o to_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v valid_a administration_n and_o reception_n without_o ordination_n §_o 25._o 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o like_a case_n prove_v it_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o like_a coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o public_a marriage_n to_o consenter_n or_o like_o list_v and_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la to_o a_o soldier_n or_o like_o public_a authorise_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o school_n master_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o so_o much_o as_o baptise_v to_o make_v a_o christian_a but_o a_o hereditary_a or_o elect_v king_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n and_o marriage_n private_o contract_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v valid_a before_o god_n before_o the_o solemnisation_n by_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o it_o and_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v true_o such_o by_o contract_n without_o colour_n or_o oath_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o a_o licence_n or_o public_a authorise_v yea_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n yea_o and_o before_o man_n that_o open_o profess_v and_o vow_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o water_n can_v he_o have_v the_o wash_a be_n want_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o without_o proof_n or_o to_o
will_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o unless_o you_o will_v swear_v or_o say_v or_o do_v some_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o unjust_o cast_v out_o a_o christian_n chap._n vii_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o concord_n of_o these_o single_a church_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o in_o divers_a §_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n or_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o though_o not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 2._o that_o they_o live_v as_o neighbour_n church_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n contrary_a and_o to_o their_o power_n help_v each_o other_o according_a to_o need_n and_o opportunity_n be_v their_o duty_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a mention_v before_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o particular_a church_n §_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o excommunicate_v just_o for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o impenitence_n in_o any_o crime_n shall_v offer_v to_o defile_v and_o endanger_v any_o other_o church_n by_o intrusion_n or_o deceit_n the_o church_n which_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o send_v notice_n to_o such_o endanger_a neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o case_n to_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o unless_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o have_v criminal_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n other_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n as_o probable_o just_a and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o eject_v person_n till_o he_o have_v either_o prove_v his_o sentence_n unjust_a or_o profess_v repentance_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o exclude_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o audience_n though_o yet_o they_o claim_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o as_o neighbour_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n universal_a they_o must_v hear_v both_o side_n before_o they_o deny_v any_o christian_a communion_n that_o claim_v it_o at_o least_o when_o his_o allegation_n have_v great_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o and_o they_o may_v absolve_v the_o criminal_a upon_o a_o just_a profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o such_o a_o procession_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o refusal_n to_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o the_o man_n sin_v without_o some_o special_a probable_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v most_o wrong_a by_o the_o scandal_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n §_o 5._o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o another_o be_v accuse_v of_o violate_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o avoid_v the_o criminal_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a church_n by_o answer_v the_o accusation_n not_o as_o to_o ruler_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o to_o christian_a neighbour_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 6._o if_o the_o charge_n be_v but_o general_a that_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o accuse_a church_n to_o send_v to_o the_o offend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o offend_a aught_o to_o take_v as_o satisfactory_a we_o hereby_o profess_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n fiducial_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o in_o these_o relation_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o all_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o agree_v and_o desire_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o consent_v to_o obey_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o obligation_n and_o consent_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o common_a belief_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n to_o livein_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o unniversal_a church_n of_o christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o all_o doctrine_n desire_n and_o practice_n contrary_a hereunto_o so_o far_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o endeavour_v to_o resâ—â—t_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sin_n to_o rise_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o all_o this_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o and_o of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o church_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o may_v be_v brief_o express_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o present_a person_n that_o may_v receive_v our_o explication_n where_o they_o doubt_v of_o our_o understanding_n or_o sincerity_n but_o to_o distant_a suspect_v person_n or_o church_n such_o largeness_n be_v useful_a and_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 7._o but_o if_o any_o particular_a heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v charge_v on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n nor_o they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v till_o the_o charge_n be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o their_o defence_n be_v hear_v and_o herein_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o offend_a church_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o charge_n if_o false_a 2._o by_o explain_v word_n and_o action_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v 3._o in_o controvert_v case_n by_o renew_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o promise_v to_o renounce_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o contrary_n thereto_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v sinful_a to_o confess_v the_o error_n or_o crime_n and_o humble_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pardon_n and_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o future_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o offender_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v no_o real_a and_o discern_a denial_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o undiscerned_a remote_a consequential_a contrariety_n with_o which_o the_o profess_a hold_v of_o that_o particular_a necessary_a article_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o overthrow_n may_v stand_v that_o church_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n or_o hereticated_a for_o instance_n if_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n their_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o deity_n or_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n nature_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v two_o as_o distinct_a but_o not_o two_o as_o divide_a but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o easy_a skill_n to_o explain_v themselves_o but_o say_v rude_o as_o nestorius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a or_o as_o cyril_n and_o eutychius_n and_o dioscorus_n christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n but_o since_o one_o and_o not_o two_o if_o withal_o they_o prosess_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v deny_v or_o confound_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hereticated_a or_o reject_v §_o 8._o no_o church_n have_v power_n or_o duty_n to_o deny_v any_o other_o communion_n to_o another_o church_n or_o person_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o remote_a person_n or_o church_n never_o see_v by_o they_o as_o in_o other_o land_n or_o country_n they_o can_v grant_v they_o no_o presential_a local_a communion_n but_o only_o mental_a therefore_o they_o can_v eject_v they_o from_o none_o but_o mental_a they_o
as_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o toleration_n §_o 47._o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v intolerable_a who_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o who_o silence_v and_o suppression_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n all_o man_n be_v faulty_a and_o do_v some_o harm_n and_o few_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o do_v no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o prevail_v must_v prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o suppression_n of_o a_o hurtful_a person_n will_v do_v by_o accident_n much_o more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o do_v as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hurtful_o suppress_v §_o 48._o those_o therefore_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o who_o through_o ignorance_n or_o disability_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o office_n and_o so_o will_v mar_v and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n appoint_v they_o and_o make_v religious_a exercise_n scorn_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n that_o be_v that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o preach_v that_o which_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o or_o utter_o corrupt_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o church-order_n or_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o god_n accept_v not_o worship_n so_o corrupt_v or_o that_o it_o tendethto_o more_o hurt_v than_o good_a to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o those_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n ministry_n and_o church_n communion_n 5._o those_o that_o live_v such_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n as_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o they_o do_v good_a 6._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v necessary_a diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o undertake_v but_o idle_o neglect_v the_o flock_n 7._o those_o that_o by_o malignity_n and_o misapplication_n of_o truth_n turn_v their_o preach_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o serious_a godliness_n make_v people_n think_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a or_o hypocrisy_n 8._o those_o that_o will_v not_o promise_v and_o perform_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n 9_o those_o that_o will_v not_o forbear_v such_o revile_v of_o tolerable_a dissenter_n as_o tend_v plain_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o turn_v public_a assembly_n into_o stage_n of_o malignant_a strife_n 10._o those_o who_o religion_n or_o opinion_n be_v for_o burn_a destroy_v or_o exterminate_v either_o all_o dissenter_n or_o the_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a while_o they_o call_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n or_o state_n or_o people_n to_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o for_o give_v such_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v or_o murder_v king_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part._n or_o force_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o exterminate_v their_o innocent_a or_o tolerable_a subject_n and_o that_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 49._o the_o approve_a tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a thus_o distinguish_v and_o thus_o use_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v love_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v which_o all_o other_o contrary_a way_n will_v unavoidable_o violate_v chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v §_o 1._o 1._o some_o object_n against_o any_o restraint_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o countenance_v and_o prefer_v of_o one_o sort_n before_o other_o and_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v equal_o tolerate_v all_o or_o else_o he_o will_v discontent_n those_o that_o be_v but_o tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o he_o use_v as_o intolerable_a but_o this_o be_v so_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o few_o man_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v man_n duty_n and_o interest_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v government_n for_o no_o high_a end_n than_o our_o bodily_a peace_n and_o safety_n if_o man_n once_o believe_v what_o divers_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n excel_v the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n excel_v the_o star_n it_o will_v cause_v religious_a people_n to_o set_v as_o light_v by_o king_n as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n which_o king_n have_v power_n over_o §_o 2._o 2._o obj._n but_o each_o party_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o they_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v persecutor_n if_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o answ_n be_v be_v before_o think_v either_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o sufferer_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n either_o their_o cause_n be_v evident_a and_o such_o as_o a_o willing_a diligent_a person_n may_v understand_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n be_v a_o persecutor_n that_o trouble_v they_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o active_a man_n against_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sin_v and_o may_v be_v a_o persecutor_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v ignorant_a through_o wilfulness_n or_o negligence_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o if_o their_o cause_n seem_v clear_o good_a to_o they_o and_o clear_o bad_a to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v the_o err_a party_n that_o god_n be_v against_o who_o will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 3._o 3_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v like_a to_o understand_v such_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v their_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v command_v that_o king_n and_o all_o ruler_n study_v his_o word_n as_o justice_n shall_v know_v the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v god_n law_n it_o be_v as_o true_o their_o office_n to_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o church_n government_n by_o the_o word_n and_o key_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o have_v their_o use_n about_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o we_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a force_n 2._o this_o objection_n long_o use_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o themselves_o church_n history_n put_v we_o quite_o past_o doubt_n that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n while_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n that_o have_v worse_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o disgrace_v the_o church_n and_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o religious_a quarrel_n and_o schism_n than_o ever_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n lamentable_a experience_n confute_v such_o thought_n as_o many_o have_v and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o be_v tempt_v to_o myself_o how_o well_o it_o will_v go_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n than_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n nay_o rare_o be_v any_o magistrate_n so_o hot_a for_o persecution_n and_o religious_a cruelty_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o against_o dissenter_n or_o one_o another_o the_o doleful_a devastation_n and_o schism_n about_o nestorianism_n eutychinnism_n and_o such_o like_a be_v cause_v more_o by_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v much_o against_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o their_o clergy_n instigation_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n m._n theodosius_n senior_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n aâ—astasius_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o charles_n otho_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o since_o in_o the_o west_n will_v see_v how_o much_o ado_n the_o emperor_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n from_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spanish_a french_a
invent_a exposition_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o be_v wrest_v by_o heretic_n as_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridculous_a presumption_n to_o talk_v of_o make_v any_o law_n profession_n or_o article_n that_o a_o false_a heretic_n may_v not_o subscribe_v to_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o remedy_n against_o they_o while_o they_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la apparere_fw-la here_o be_v as_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o they_o divulge_v it_o the_o judicature_n must_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v vanity_n to_o dream_v that_o the_o law_n be_v faulty_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o man_n can_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o none_o can_v break_v but_o as_o they_o break_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 4._o and_o we_o must_v not_o rack_v and_o divide_v the_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o such_o let_n in_o the_o bad_a the_o church_n concord_n and_o peace_n be_v of_o more_o regard_n than_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o some_o secret_a heretic_n yea_o of_o old_a he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o good_a man_n agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o word_n of_o you_o §_o 13._o i_o conclude_v in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o imperfection_n weakness_n and_o incommodity_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o by_o impossibility_n or_o mischief_n be_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v the_o true_a schismatics_n and_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o a_o draught_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o such_o form_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v for_o the_o approve_a and_o the_o tolerate_a minister_n §_o 1._o tthis_n chapter_n shall_v have_v go_v before_o the_o nine_o but_o i_o think_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o lest_o it_o seem_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o observation_n how_o ordinary_o man_n miscarry_v in_o this_o work_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o man_n censure_n §_o 2._o 1._o the_o form_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o approve_a ministry_n i_o a._n b._n do_v serious_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n profess_v 16._o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n devote_v by_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n so_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_v still_o to_o that_o covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v oblige_v myself_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o §_o 3._o i._o i_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v 1._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n most_o perfect_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a incomprehensible_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o call_v person_n or_o subsistence_n by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o &_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o most_o just_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a father_n and_o benefactor_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n 23._o thing_n invisible_a and_o visible_a and_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n form_v a_o fit_a body_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n fit_v and_o oblige_v to_o know_v love_n and_o serve_v his_o creator_n give_v he_o the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o this_o use_n make_v he_o their_o owner_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o end_n under_o god_n but_o special_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 17._o on_o pain_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n both_o fall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n from_o their_o holiness_n innocency_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pravity_n gild_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n under_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o whence_o sinful_a corrupt_a guilty_a and_o miserable_a nature_n be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n name_v jesus_n the_o christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o sin_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o be_v tempt_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o life_n of_o humiliation_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o suffer_v a_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o ransom_n we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o conquer_a death_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o forty_o daiesascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o glorify_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o prevail_a intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o present_v we_o &_o our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 16._o and_o communicate_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o govern_v protect_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o save_v and_o bless_v and_o glorify_v we_o §_o 5._o 2._o by_o the_o new_a testament_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n 14._o god_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v free_o give_v to_o fall_v mankind_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n his_o son_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n if_o they_o will_v according_o believe_v and_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o faithful_a covenant_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o these_o relation_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o consent_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v christ_n his_o law_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o though_o through_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o which_o god_n will_v faithful_o perform_v §_o 6._o iii_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 6._o and_o from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o be_v their_o infallible_a guide_n in_o preach_v and_o record_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o manifold_a divine_a operation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o quicken_v 9_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v love_a and_o obey_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o by_o true_a consent_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o foresay_a baptismal_a covenant_n 28._o and_o so_o continue_v be_v one_o sanctify_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n and_o mutual_a help_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n command_v avoid_v uncharitable_a contention_n division_n injury_n and_o offence_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_a covenanter_n and_o external_a professor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n consent_n be_v the_o visible_a
no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n 3._o that_o all_o except_o the_o elect_a or_o most_o or_o many_o at_o least_o be_v still_o under_o that_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o sinless_a innocency_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o god_n still_o say_v to_o sinner_n i_o will_v save_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sinner_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n essence_n a_o divine_a person_n or_o decree_n but_o a_o proper_a covenant_n 6._o that_o god_n give_v no_o grace_n pardon_v or_o salvation_n by_o covenant_n till_o christ_n incarnation_n 7._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n objective_o consider_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n under_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o under_o the_o last_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o raise_v we_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n 8._o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n till_o they_o believe_v all_o this_o 9_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o they_o be_v under_o but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n 10._o that_o no_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o sinner_n and_o as_o pardon_v sin_n be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n 11._o that_o god_n before_o do_v pardon_v sin_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o future_a sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n redeemer_n 12._o that_o no_o soul_n be_v glorify_v or_o receive_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n till_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o reserve_v in_o some_o limbus_n till_o then_o x._o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o israelite_n 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o true_a believer_n or_o the_o first_o to_o who_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o add_v to_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n 3._o that_o this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v extend_v no_o way_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 4._o that_o all_o heathen_n child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v certain_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n 5._o that_o moses_n law_n bind_v man_n to_o no_o spiritual_a duty_n nor_o promise_v any_o future_a reward_n or_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n or_o evil_a angel_n 7._o that_o moses_n law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n first_o make_v for_o adam_n 8._o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o such_o even_a the_o judicial_a and_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o 9_o that_o under_o that_o law_n god_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v he_o 10._o that_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o keep_v moses_n law_n 11._o yea_o and_o all_o convert_a gentile_n now_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o form_v our_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o jewish_a xi_o of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o christ_n bring_v no_o more_o grace_n than_o be_v as_o ordinary_o give_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v habitual_o or_o actual_o a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o god_n or_o a_o proper_a sinner_n by_o imputation_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o own_o or_o god_n take_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v 4._o that_o christ_n be_v as_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v of_o adam_n 5._o that_o christ_n be_v habitual_o or_o actual_o holy_a and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o legal_a person_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n or_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v what_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o in_o he_o 6._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o satisfy_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 7._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o effect_n without_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n to_o make_v up_o their_o defect_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o who_o ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o grant_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v or_o that_o this_o conditional_a universal_a pardon_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 9_o that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_v have_v any_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o any_o such_o 10._o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o hell_n hatred_n of_o god_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v 11._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 12._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v oft_o real_o sacrifice_v 13._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v his_o real_a body_n then_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o real_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 14._o that_o christ_n feel_v no_o real_a pain_n as_o st._n hilary_n picâ—av_n ill_o say_v 15._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o another_o in_o his_o shape_n 16._o that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n 17._o that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n his_o minister_n nor_o hold_v their_o power_n by_o he_o 18._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o make_v no_o law_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o sufficient_a intercessor_n with_o god_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n and_o acceptance_n 20._o that_o christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sanctify_v his_o elect_a xii_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o that_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n because_o christ_n be_v righteous_a for_o we_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o stead_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v who_o forbear_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n through_o mere_a fear_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o love_v sin_n better_o than_o holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o keep_v it_o than_o leave_v it_o 4._o that_o love_v other_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n be_v all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v of_o nature_n or_o by_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 6._o that_o god_n give_v grace_n equal_o to_o all_o till_o good_a improver_n make_v a_o difference_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v be_v holy_a in_o the_o restore_a image_n of_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o that_o man_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o to_o pray_v or_o preach_v 9_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o sanctify_a person_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o god_n to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o he_o see_v they_o
renounce_v by_o minister_n but_o to_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n ruler_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o forbid_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o moderate_o and_o wise_o to_o rebuke_v or_o restrain_v the_o offender_n as_o wisdom_n shall_v direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o their_o frequency_n obstinacy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o offend_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n but_o only_o those_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o three_o part_n of_o schism_n or_o the_o false_a divide_v term_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n what_o schism_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o cause_n and_o effect_n sect._n i._o schism_n or_o division_n among_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o guilty_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v on_o each_o party_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o one_o take_v that_o for_o damnable_a schism_n which_o another_o take_v for_o his_o great_a duty_n and_o while_o the_o guilty_a be_v no_o better_o know_v the_o division_n be_v continue_v and_o few_o repent_v sect._n ii_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o rent_n among_o christian_n be_v considerable_a i._o as_o to_o the_o agent_n when_o it_o be_v by_o 1._o many_o 2._o few_o 1._o the_o pastor_n or_o ruler_n 2._o the_o people_n either_o 1._o the_o learned_a 2._o the_o ignorant_a ii_o the_o terminus_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v 1._o in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o from_o it_o 1._o from_o their_o government_n 1_o of_o one_o 2._o of_o more_o 1._o few_o 2._o many_o 1._o sound_n 2._o unsound_a 3._o from_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o communion_n 2._o from_o a_o church_n iii_o the_o act_n as_o 1._o in_o kind_n 2._o in_o degree_n which_o both_o be_v either_o 1._o inward_a 1._o of_o mind_n 1._o divide_v opinion_n 1._o of_o doctrine_n 1._o of_o faith_n 2._o practise_v 1._o worship_n 2._o conversation_n 2._o of_o person_n by_o consent_n 2._o ignorance_n of_o necessary_a mean_n of_o unity_n 2._o of_o will_n and_o passion_n 1._o wrath_n and_o uncharitableness_n 1._o to_o thing_n 2._o person_n 2._o love_n to_o 1._o division_n 2._o divider_n 2._o outward_a by_o 1._o word_n 1._o of_o person_n 1._o single_n 1._o ruler_n 2._o people_n 2._o collective_a the_o church_n 2._o thing_n of_o 1._o doctrine_n 2._o practise_v 1._o towards_o god_n 2._o towards_o man_n 2._o deed_n 1._o separate_v 1._o moral_o by_o merit_n 2._o actual_o 2._o promote_a schism_n 1._o drawing_z other_o 2._o resist_v 1._o unite_n person_n 2._o unite_n mean_v doctrine_n act_v iv._o the_o effect_n 1._o on_o christian_n 1._o single_n 1._o the_o divider_v 2._o other_o viz._n 1._o pastor_n 2._o people_n 1._o weak_a 2._o strong_a 2._o collective_a 1._o that_o church_n 2._o other_o church_n 1._o church_n 2._o state_n 3._o family_n 2._o on_o those_o without_o 1._o unbeliever_n 2._o enemy_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v here_o distinct_o be_v consider_v a_o large_a scheme_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o effect_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prefix_v to_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n theology_n sect._n iii_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o there_o be_v none_o use_v by_o accuser_n more_o partial_o and_o less_o regardable_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o word_n usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o accuse_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o accuser_n and_o be_v not_o so_o obedient_a to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o expect_v insomuch_o that_o whoever_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a or_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n do_v usual_o make_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o call_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o all_o dissenter_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o which_o mean_v heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v great_o promote_v while_o many_o that_o else_o will_v hate_v and_o oppose_v they_o be_v tempt_v by_o this_o usage_n to_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o proud_a man_n reproach_n of_o the_o innocent_a sect._n iu._n the_o full_a open_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v a_o work_n so_o long_o as_o may_v tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o give_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o transient_o and_o brief_o and_o then_o examine_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o show_v how_o uncapable_a divers_a mean_n be_v of_o be_v term_n of_o real_a union_n and_o concord_n which_o some_o man_n venditate_fw-la as_o the_o only_a or_o necessary_a term_n sect._n v._n 1._o a_o schism_n make_v by_o many_o be_v in_o some_o repect_v worse_a than_o by_o few_o and_o in_o some_o not_o all_o so_o bad_a the_o sin_n of_o many_o have_v more_o guilt_n than_o of_o one_o their_o ill_a success_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a those_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o multitude_n who_o will_v despise_v a_o singular_a tempter_n the_o donatist_n prevail_v in_o africa_n by_o their_o number_n it_o seem_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o singularity_n be_v more_o upon_o a_o single_a separatist_n or_o few_o that_o dare_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o most_o of_o the_o church_n sect._n vi_o 2._o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ignorant_a people_n yea_o as_o mutiny_n seldom_o happen_v in_o a_o army_n at_o least_o to_o any_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o be_v head_v by_o some_o commander_n so_o seldom_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v the_o leader_n or_o chief_a promoter_n since_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o and_o before_o they_o or_o some_o elder_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o instance_n in_o paulus_n samosit_n apollinarius_n novatus_n and_o his_o follower_n maximinus_n and_o the_o donatist_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n severus_n and_o the_o multitude_n more_o which_o church-history_n mention_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n at_o ephes_n 2._o arrinene_n sinnium_n milan_n divers_a at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v be_v but_o to_o suppose_v my_o reader_n a_o stranger_n to_o such_o history_n which_o here_o i_o must_v not_o do_v for_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v my_o word_n sect._n vii_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n in_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v more_o the_o good_a of_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o such_o guilt_n sect._n viii_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v great_a temptation_n to_o schism_n than_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o guilt_n especial_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n in_o they_o have_v strong_a faith_n and_o 1._o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v rule_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o most_o orthodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 3._o sometime_o especial_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n it_o have_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o the_o two_o former_a have_v do_v much_o more_o than_o this_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n as_o for_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o commoner_n bait_v of_o pride_n therefore_o controversy_n and_o power_n and_o riches_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a matter_n of_o dissension_n sect._n ix_o 3._o true_a learning_n tend_v to_o prevent_v and_o end_v controversy_n which_o ignorance_n cherish_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n that_o turn_v anthropomorphites_n but_o a_o smattering_n in_o learning_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o solidity_n and_o a_o settle_a mind_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n while_o prater_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o wise_a and_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o while_o they_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v
parish_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n nor_o separate_v from_o his_o diocesan_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o sect._n xxv_o 9_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n not_o lawful_o call_v nor_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n and_o another_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v just_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v nor_o a_o sin_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o church_n meet_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n sect._n xxvi_o 10._o if_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o either_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n unjust_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o refuse_v some_o heresy_n or_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o stead_n especial_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o unsoundness_n the_o people_n be_v not_o hereby_o disoblige_v from_o their_o first_o pastor_n nor_o oblige_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v tolerable_a the_o magistrate_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o one_o and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o may_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o change_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o abusive_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n sect._n xxvii_o 11._o if_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pishop_n not_o so_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o diocesan_n and_o not_o from_o that_o parish-church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o separate_n from_o a_o unlawful_a archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a sect._n xxviii_o 12._o if_o the_o species_n of_o the_o office_n church-policie_n or_o form_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o species_n on_o which_o account_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o papal_a church_n the_o species_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o one_o man_n without_o christ_n institution_n be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o separate_v from_o no_o material_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o relate_v and_o as_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o christ_n sacrament_n so_o the_o mass-priest_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o office_n and_o unlawful_a the_o case_n of_o patriarch_n and_o other_o church-office_n and_o form_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o sect._n xxix_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o several_a local_a separation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a reason_n and_o mutual_a separation_n no_o mere_a local_a separation_n without_o the_o mental_a be_v schism_n or_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o be_v local_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o sect._n xxx_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n except_o that_o which_o be_v from_o all_o or_o from_o many_o and_o he_o that_o separate_v as_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o conversation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o schism_n but_o he_o that_o withdraw_v from_o one_o church_n only_o for_o a_o great_a convenience_n or_o profit_n or_o for_o pure_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n or_o practice_n in_o another_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o no_o schism_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n or_o of_o little_a if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n while_o he_o no_o further_o accuse_v the_o church_n sect._n xxxi_o to_o separate_v unwarrantable_o from_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a church_n be_v a_o worse_a schism_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o impure_a unsound_a maculate_v and_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o many_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o from_o one_o sect._n xxxii_o if_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o persecute_v they_o unjust_o it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o any_o to_o call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n and_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o holding_z and_o call_v they_o unlawful_a conventicks_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o prohibit_v church_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allow_a one_o when_o it_o be_v unjust_a sect._n xxxiii_o 9_o to_o separate_v in_o mind_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n worship_n or_o brethren_n be_v dangerous_a mental_a schism_n in_o those_o that_o ordinary_o assemble_v with_o they_o sect._n xxxiv_o and_o all_o divide_v opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o open_a schism_n be_v schismatical_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n such_o be_v false_a accuse_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o church_n worship_n order_n or_o government_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n sect._n xxxv_o 10._o secret_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o internal_a union_n that_o make_v the_o church_n mystical_a negative_n may_v be_v schism_n as_o well_o as_o positives_n sect._n xxxvi_o 11._o it_o be_v also_o internal_a schism_n when_o man_n hate_v or_o love_v not_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o love_v pleasure_n sin_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n better_o sect._n xxxvii_o 12._o censure_v revile_v slander_v defame_v ruler_n teacher_n or_o people_n or_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o tongue_n or_o writing_n in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o common_a talk_n especial_o by_o publish_a false_a invective_n be_v schismatical_a of_o which_o many_o controvertist_n and_o disputant_n be_v guilty_a and_o many_o that_o reproach_n oppress_v church_n and_o person_n be_v schismatical_a in_o call_v other_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n sect._n xxxviii_o 13._o print_v preach_v or_o publish_v heresy_n or_o any_o false_a divide_v doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o degree_n schismatical_a sect._n thirty-nine_o 14._o make_v one_o self_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o do_v that_o which_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v a_o rend_a one_o self_n moral_o and_o by_o merit_n from_o the_o church_n sect._n xl._o 15._o causeless_o renounce_v communion_n with_o true_a church_n especial_o also_o set_v up_o anti-churche_n unwarrantable_o against_o they_o be_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n before_o describe_v yea_o to_o hold_v church_n in_o other_o country_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v schism_n sect._n xli_o 16._o the_o more_o man_n draw_v with_o they_o into_o schism_n the_o more_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o leader_n and_o zealous_a promoter_n be_v most_o guilty_a sect._n xlii_o 17._o it_o be_v aggravate_v schism_n to_o oppose_v reconciler_n or_o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o to_o reproach_n vilify_v or_o resist_v they_o sect._n xliii_o 18._o the_o great_a and_o common_a schism_n be_v by_o divide_v law_n and_o canon_n which_o causeless_o silence_n minister_n scatter_v flock_n and_o decree_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o christian_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o sinful_a or_o unnecessary_a ill-made_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o persecution_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o law_n be_v schism_n in_o its_o virulent_a exercise_n sect._n xliv_o 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o schismatical_a to_o deny_v necessary_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n and_o liberty_n for_o such_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o several_a place_n who_o by_o unavoidable_a difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o thing_n tolerable_a can_v without_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o organ_n and_o some_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o â—s_v sin_n as_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o music_n afore_o their_o sake_n so_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o schismatical_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n elsewhere_o without_o
one_o nature_n only_o but_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o undivided_a which_o the_o orthodox_n grant_v but_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v distinct_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o but_o whether_o the_o undivided_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n shall_v be_v call_v one_o nature_n or_o two_o which_o true_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v two_o and_o in_o another_o one_o the_o like_a be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n for_o and_o against_o which_o be_v many_o council_n about_o one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n no_o more_o disagree_v than_o as_o aforesaid_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o one_a and_o two_n and_o have_v not_o a_o wise_a explication_n and_o patient_a reconciliation_n do_v better_o service_n than_o curse_v do_v who_o doleful_a effect_n hatred_n hereticate_a and_o schism_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n about_o image_n and_o that_o at_o constantine_n that_o decree_v the_o tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o the_o multitude_n since_o that_o have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n raise_v war_n set_v up_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n etc._n etc._n alas_o how_o sad_a a_o history_n will_v it_o be_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v cause_v most_o of_o the_o schism_n church-tyranny_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v or_o schism_n at_o rome_n partly_o stop_v by_o any_o the_o flame_n have_v quick_o more_o break_v out_o and_o condemn_v pope_n have_v oft_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o if_o one_o council_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v responsible_a another_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a if_o basil_n and_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o event_n in_o a_o word_n council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church-army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n the_o sequel_n be_v usual_o schism_n and_o calamity_n and_o must_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o universal_a peace_n chap._n vii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o many_o pretend_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a nor_o in_o own_v unnecessary_a doubtful_a opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o religious_a or_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n sect._n i._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part._n if_o preacher_n say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o pope_n say_v it_o if_o council_n say_v it_o this_o say_n will_v never_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n of_o god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o perceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n christian_n be_v common_o agree_v but_o that_o pope_n prelate_n or_o council_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n even_o when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n neither_o be_v agree_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o till_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v god_n word_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o trust_v it_o according_o god_n be_v true_a but_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o sect._n ii_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n as_o truth_n from_o man_n we_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o that_o must_v be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o its_o cause_n 2._o or_o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o god_n either_o concomitant_a as_o miracle_n be_v or_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n 3._o or_o from_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o veracity_n authority_n inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n or_o speaker_n if_o therefore_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v the_o case_n of_o natural_a revelation_n and_o not_o now_o question_v the_o second_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o own_o belief_n viz._n that_o they_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n knot_n against_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o do_v ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n or_o their_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o assertion_n other_o christian_n that_o may_v have_v more_o miracle_n than_o papist_n yet_o resolve_v not_o their_o proof_n of_o christianity_n into_o they_o but_o lay_v more_o stress_n on_o other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n miracle_n attest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n miracle_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v such_o proof_n if_o any_o council_n in_o rome_n france_n germany_n or_o england_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v divine_a reveal_v truth_n and_o as_o such_o you_o must_v believe_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o they_o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o believe_v they_o when_o no_o sober_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o humane_a uncertain_a and_o fallible_a witness_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o credibility_n sect._n iii_o long_a experience_n full_o prove_v this_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o article_n of_o mere_a humane_a assertion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o at_o chalcedon_n affirm_v they_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o second_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o monotholite_n under_o philippicus_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la affirm_v many_o other_o council_n condemn_v that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o second_o decree_v for_o image_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o other_o council_n that_o which_o the_o council_n at_o â—isa_n constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o other_o abhor_v much_o less_o will_v a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v infallible_a sect._n iu._n and_o indeed_o the_o obtrude_a of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o notorious_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o conscience_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n discern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v by_o a_o synod_n a_o convocation_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o lie_v in_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v all_o for_o schismatic_n that_o dare_v not_o deliberate_o lie_v or_o that_o set_v not_o up_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o lord_n of_o their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v schismatical_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a and_o as_o man_n mere_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o will_n so_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o prince_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o see_v without_o light_n false_a hypocrite_n may_v force_v their_o tongue_n to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v force_v themselves_o indeed_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v a_o book_n of_o article_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o any_o unity_n
of_o belief_n in_o thing_n not_o evident_o of_o god_n sect._n v._n what_o i_o say_v of_o divine_a faith_n i_o say_v of_o point_n of_o religious_a practice_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o command_v by_o god_n must_v first_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o believe_v sect._n vi._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n command_n and_o another_o to_o say_v this_o be_v our_o command_n the_o first_o none_o will_v agree_v to_o that_o see_v not_o evidence_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o second_o be_v 1._o either_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o 2._o or_o beside_o his_o command_n 3._o or_o against_o his_o command_n 1._o those_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n those_o only_o will_v obey_v who_o discern_v they_o so_o to_o be_v on_o that_o account_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o evident_a case_n or_o they_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o concord_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v but_o beside_o god_n law_n man_n shall_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o commander_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o few_o such_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o universal_a concord_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n no_o good_a christian_n will_v know_o consent_v to_o sect._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v before_o true_o tell_v they_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n that_o be_v still_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o least_o in_o many_o or_o most_o few_o person_n long_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o any_o distance_n or_o matter_n of_o prudence_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n daily_o differ_v man_n face_n scarce_o differ_v more_o than_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v only_o in_o few_o plain_a easy_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v and_o be_v ever_o all_o christian_n like_v to_o agree_v in_o many_o humane_a dark_a opinion_n or_o will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o clear_a understanding_n or_o because_o a_o self-confident_a imposer_n vevehement_o assert_v it_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o know_v no_o man_n that_o presume_v to_o unite_v the_o church_n this_o way_n sect._n viii_o therefore_o the_o popish_a numerous_a decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v but_o so_o many_o engine_n of_o schism_n make_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o declare_v point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o may_v be_v manife_a to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o council_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o it_o there_o nor_o can_v you_o find_v it_o if_o you_o search_v but_o you_o must_v take_v our_o word_n as_o infallible_a this_n be_v not_o a_o centre_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v ever_o unite_v in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v know_v without_o a_o council_n declaration_n and_o what_o need_v a_o council_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v before_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o if_o not_o then_o either_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o church_n before_o hold_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v heretical_a corrupt_a or_o want_v faith_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o distinction_n of_o essential_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o church_n if_o not_o than_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o it_o must_v be_v such_o before_o it_o can_v be_v true_o declare_v such_o else_o a_o false_a declaration_n that_o it_o be_v such_o do_v now_o make_v it_o such_o but_o if_o they_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o by_o declare_v it_o a_o article_n they_o mean_v the_o make_v one_o they_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o have_v new_a revelation_n even_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v alterable_a and_o crescent_a and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o present_a church_n have_v and_o will_v the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o agree_v in_o such_o absurdity_n than_o in_o a_o quaker_n of_o familist_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o honest_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o their_o word_n more_o credible_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v become_v inspire_v and_o their_o word_n be_v god_n own_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o neither_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o exposition_n but_o declare_v the_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v 1._o if_o so_o big_a a_o book_n as_o the_o bible_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o church_n creed_n 2._o where_o have_v this_o traditional_a faith_n be_v keep_v till_o now_o if_o by_o all_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v hold_v possess_v and_o know_v before_o that_o declaration_n if_o but_o by_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o one_o part_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o part_n of_o another_o and_o which_o part_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v this_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v rome_n only_o than_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o rome_n but_o how_o have_v this_o tradition_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o keep_v right_a be_v it_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n if_o by_o write_n why_o be_v they_o not_o cite_v see_v and_o try_v other_o man_n can_v read_v as_o well_o as_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o unwritten_a be_v it_o by_o public_a preach_v or_o private_a talk_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o council_n declare_v it_o if_o by_o private_a talk_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n that_o will_v keep_v private_a the_o public_a faith_n especial_o be_v preacher_n that_o by_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o remember_v and_o carry_v on_o without_o alteration_n and_o be_v it_o preach_v or_o whisper_v man_n memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o word_n so_o uncertain_a that_o for_o the_o church_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o father_n to_o child_n so_o many_o article_n more_o than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o hard_a and_o mysterious_a and_o by_o many_o now_o controvert_v and_o this_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o mistake_n have_v be_v make_v by_o oblivion_n or_o misexpression_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o be_v it_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o unchangeable_a word_n that_o all_o these_o article_n or_o exposition_n be_v carry_v down_o till_o now_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o form_n deliver_v we_o as_o we_o have_v other_o form_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n and_o child_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o change_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o change_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o these_o article_n down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n when_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v never_o write_v their_o faith_n for_o their_o child_n to_o learn_v when_o the_o jew_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o be_v command_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o
gate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n shall_v through_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o country_n have_v so_o unerring_a surâ—_n a_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o their_o own_o commentator_n come_v to_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n tradition_n have_v public_o and_o notorious_o deliver_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o if_o not_o how_o council_n come_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a commentator_n and_o declarer_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o real_o such_o man_n believe_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n they_o can_v make_v all_o other_o believe_v such_o thing_n sect._n ix_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v a_o few_o great_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n but_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n by_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v plague_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o man_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v nor_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o voluminous_a council_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v all_o right_a even_o when_o they_o condemn_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n viii_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v never_o unite_v by_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o greek_n latin_n armenian_n abassine_n lutheran_n calvinist_n diocesane_n presbyterian_o independent_n erastians_n anabaptist_n or_o in_o full_a conformity_n to_o any_o of_o the_o present_a party_n which_o add_v to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o concord_n sect._n i._n i_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v long_o tear_v the_o church_n and_o make_v multitude_n tear_v themselves_o and_o foam_v out_o reproach_n yea_o and_o blood_n against_o each_o other_o will_v present_o meet_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o writer_n and_o say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o so_o great_a error_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o universal_a peace_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o be_v the_o church_n now_o unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o term_n or_o way_n be_v they_o all_o papist_n be_v they_o all_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o armenian_a abassine_n &_o c_o be_v they_o all_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n &_o c_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o conclude_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v congruous_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o the_o same_o that_o do_v not_o heal_v will_v heal_v they_o will_v not_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o as_o now_o sect._n ii_o they_o never_o be_v unite_v on_o any_o of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o papist_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v never_o all_o greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o never_o do_v unite_v the_o church_n never_o will_v do_v sect._n iii_o if_o you_o think_v all_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o and_o why_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 1._o must_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a opinion_n you_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n condemn_v they_o for_o schismatic_n and_o other_o church_n lament_v their_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n long_o since_o divide_v from_o they_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n a_o greek_a church_n new_a build_v and_o tolerate_v and_o their_o work_n be_v do_v so_o ignorant_o and_o unreverent_o that_o they_o have_v usual_o not_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officiate_a or_o present_a priest_n who_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o must_v they_o all_o be_v papist_n never_o be_v more_o policy_n and_o cruelty_n use_v to_o propagate_v and_o prop_v up_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o universal_a subjection_n nay_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v fall_v from_o they_o while_o they_o use_v such_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o insomuch_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o sound_a church_n they_o be_v take_v for_o no_o better_a than_o antichristian_a heretic_n and_o even_o the_o greek_a church_n separate_v from_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o schijmaticks_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o year_n and_o they_o can_v never_o obliterate_v the_o history_n of_o their_o horrid_a schism_n and_o usurpation_n and_o inhuman_a butchery_n which_o will_v alienate_v many_o from_o they_o will_v all_o the_o world_n ever_o agree_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o usurper_n will_v they_o all_o believe_v the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o oft_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o lie_v to_o sense_n that_o perceive_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deceive_v they_o all_o by_o his_o natural_a revelation_n will_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o every_o lie_v fornicate_a proud_a and_o covetous_a priest_n even_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n at_o their_o pleasure_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n by_o make_v bread_n no_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_a even_o a_o round_a nothing_o a_o white_a nothing_o a_o sweet_a nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a sâ—â—ns_n in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v break_v and_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n have_v yet_o heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n retract_v somewhat_o as_o a_o oversight_n that_o look_v that_o way_n but_o two_o general_a council_n that_o at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o seven_o general_n by_o some_o and_o that_o at_o nice_a 2d_o which_o damn_v one_o another_o about_o image_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siavis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellected_a carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o â—atre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quique_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paternâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la uâ—vos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—s_v a_o quibus_fw-la conpunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n and_o in_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o constantin_n council_n which_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o that_o they_o anathematise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o let_v those_o that_o will_v pervert_v the_o word_n crassitudinem_fw-la note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o we_o as_o two_o sort_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la carnem_fw-la crassam_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o say_v extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o papist_n own_o will_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o every_o priest_n must_v first_o make_v his_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o or_o that_o he_o must_v communicate_v alone_o without_o communion_n
and_o pleasure_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o free_a than_o other_o man_n from_o a_o proud_a a_o worldly_a and_o a_o covetous_a mind_n divider_n will_v despise_v they_o and_o ignorant_a people_n will_v suspect_v the_o cause_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o many_o unsettle_a well-meaning_a person_n will_v fall_v from_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o they_o that_o they_o think_v live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o pious_a and_o humble_a and_o charitable_a life_n the_o minister_n life_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n be_v needful_a to_o remedy_n schism_n as_o man_n fly_v from_o a_o carrion_n or_o a_o stink_a place_n in_o the_o house_n so_o will_v the_o people_n from_o priest_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n sect._n v._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o a_o preacher_n be_v skill_v in_o the_o particular_a controversy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o skilful_o zealous_o and_o frequent_o preach_v up_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o man_n may_v by_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o these_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o great_a duty_n and_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v without_o preserve_a fear_n sect._n vi_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v special_o necessary_a that_o a_o preacher_n know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o render_v they_o shameful_a and_o odious_a who_o he_o will_v win_v nor_o public_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n much_o less_o to_o slander_v abuse_v or_o oppress_v they_o but_o with_o evidence_n manage_v with_o meekness_n love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v that_o all_o come_v for_o their_o own_o good_a from_o unfeigned_a love_n as_o musculus_fw-la win_v the_o anabaptist_n by_o feed_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o prison_n till_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v it_o nature_n fly_v from_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o person_n have_v the_o enmity_n be_v put_v at_o first_o between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n eve_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v too_o many_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v schism_n as_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v bird_n to_o the_o net_n or_o fish_n to_o the_o bait_n by_o shout_v and_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o or_o as_o one_o will_v get_v the_o swarm_n of_o bee_n into_o the_o hive_n by_o beat_v they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o will_v get_v a_o wife_n by_o deride_v and_o rail_v at_o she_o or_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v get_v practice_n by_o mock_v his_o patient_n instead_o of_o medicine_v they_o man_n know_v better_a than_o so_o how_o to_o bring_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o yoke_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o dog_n to_o hand_n or_o to_o tame_v any_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o be_v wild_a and_o frightful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o so_o a_o desperate_a seduce_a heretic_n or_o divider_n may_v be_v just_o render_v as_o contemptible_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o all_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o win_v must_v be_v otherwise_o use_v reproach_n and_o disgrace_n make_v the_o medicine_n so_o bitter_a which_o shall_v be_v sugar_a that_o with_o one_o of_o many_o it_o will_v not_o go_v down_o scorn_v and_o revile_v be_v the_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o further_o from_o we_o sect._n vii_o 5._o and_o minister_n patience_n with_o tolerable_a dissenter_n while_o they_o worship_v god_n with_o some_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o their_o own_o assembly_n be_v a_o necessary_a prevention_n of_o worse_a schism_n thus_o some_o peaceable_a bishop_n keep_v peace_n and_o love_n with_o the_o novatian_o when_o other_o by_o contrary_a mean_n make_v more_o schism_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v audius_n by_o intemperate_a foolish_a opposition_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n what_o hurt_n will_v it_o do_v i_o to_o let_v people_n hear_v another_o teacher_n who_o they_o prefer_v before_o i_o and_o can_v more_o profit_n by_o if_o i_o be_o for_o organ_n for_o image_n for_o cross_v etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o let_v other_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o they_o but_o when_o preacher_n have_v not_o personal_a worth_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n and_o then_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o do_v not_o value_v they_o they_o do_v but_o make_v themselves_o more_o vile_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o if_o people_n leave_v they_o and_o prefer_v another_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o think_v to_o remedy_v it_o by_o make_v odious_a or_o vilify_a those_o that_o undervalue_v they_o they_o do_v but_o as_o all_o proud_a man_n do_v even_o cross_a and_o more_o debase_v themselves_o and_o make_v that_o a_o schism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a neglect_n sect._n viii_o 3._o and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n of_o remedying_a schism_n and_o very_o much_o may_v he_o do_v by_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o right_a mean_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o when_o wrong_a way_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o schism_n sect._n ix_o 4._o and_o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v great_a instrument_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n they_o must_v oft_o tell_v they_o how_o good_a and_o amiable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o division_n age_n grace_n and_o experience_n mellow_a and_o sweeten_v the_o spirit_n of_o ripe_a christian_n when_o the_o young_a be_v green_a and_o harsh_a and_o sour_a sect._n x._o but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o a_o special_a zeal_n for_o christian_a concord_n and_o though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o their_o own_o weakness_n may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o propose_v some_o term_n which_o in_o better_a time_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a as_o erasmus_n cassander_n wicelius_n and_o other_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v that_o heal_a spirit_n that_o must_v be_v a_o prime_a mover_n in_o all_o the_o work_n if_o ever_o concord_n be_v obtain_v such_o have_v be_v melâ—ncton_n musculus_fw-la bucholzer_n junius_n job_n ger._n vâ—ssius_n camero_n ludovicus_n capellus_n placaeus_n testardus_fw-la amâ—raldus_n blondell_n dallaeus_n the_o breme_n and_o british_n divine_v at_o dort_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v pacificatory_a calixtus_n and_o his_o associate_n johan_n bergius_n conrade_n bergius_n ludou._n crocius_n iselburge_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n dr._n ward_n dr._n preston_n mr._n whately_n mr._n fenner_n chillingworth_n and_o many_o more_o but_o before_o all_o john_n dury_n and_o mr._n le_fw-fr blank_a as_o some_o man_n that_o study_v the_o revelation_n or_o chronologie_n or_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a in_o those_o particular_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o of_o great_a part_n so_o they_o that_o study_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o differ_v christian_n usual_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o work_n than_o other_o sect._n xi_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n excellent_o for_o peace_n even_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v heretic_n have_v thereby_o do_v much_o harm_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a those_o rule_n and_o term_n which_o may_v much_o have_v further_v the_o church_n peace_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o reputation_n what_o acontius_n be_v or_o what_o rupertus_n meldenius_fw-la be_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a some_o say_v they_o be_v socinian_n and_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o be_v heretical_a their_o excellent_a precept_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o orthodox_n persecutor_n schismatic_n and_o reviler_n many_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v socinian_o have_v write_v much_o for_o peace_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v all_o earnest_a motion_n for_o peace_n into_o suspicion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v now_o scarce_o write_v for_o the_o retreat_n of_o church-warriour_n and_o for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o consume_a flame_n but_o he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heresy_n and_o to_o have_v special_o need_v of_o charity_n or_o toleration_n himself_o like_o the_o fox_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o tail_n will_v have_v